-
1 предбоевой порядок
Универсальный русско-английский словарь > предбоевой порядок
-
2 боевой ордер при сближении
Military: approach formationУниверсальный русско-английский словарь > боевой ордер при сближении
-
3 боевой порядок при сближении
Military: approach formationУниверсальный русско-английский словарь > боевой порядок при сближении
-
4 Ansatz
m1. des Halses, der Nase: base; (Haaransatz) an der Stirn: hairline; an den Haarwurzeln: roots; (Blüten-, Blattansatz) stipule2. TECH. Ansatzstück3. fig. (Anzeichen) first sign(s Pl.), beginning(s Pl.); etw. schon im Ansatz ersticken nip s.th. in the bud; er zeigt den Ansatz zum Bauch he’s starting to get a paunch; gute ( gewisse) Ansätze zeigen show (some) promise; er zeigt Ansätze zur Besserung leistungsmäßig: he’s slowly beginning to improve; moralisch: it looks as if he’s turning over a new leaf4. fig. (Versuch) attempt; (Methode) approach; das ist im Ansatz richtig, aber... you’ve got the right idea, but...7. WIRTS. (Voranschlag) estimate; eines Preises: fixing, quotation; im Budget: appropriation, estimate; die Kosten mit 10 Millionen Mark in Ansatz bringen estimate the costs at 10 million marks9. CHEM. (Präparat) setting up11. CHEM., GEOL. deposit, sediment* * *Ạn|satzm4) (= erstes Anzeichen, Beginn) first sign(s pl), beginning(s pl); (= Versuch) attempt (zu etw at sth); (= Ausgangspunkt) starting pointden Ansatz zu etw zeigen — to show the first signs or the beginnings of sth
Ansätze zeigen, etw zu tun — to show signs of doing sth
die ersten Ansätze — the initial stages
8) (MUS) intonation; (= Lippenstellung) embouchureaußer Ansatz bleiben — to be excluded, to be left out of account
* * *An·satzmim \Ansatz basically2. (erster Versuch)einen neuen \Ansatz zu etw dat a fresh attempt at sth, a fresh approach to sthden \Ansatz zu etw zeigen the show the first signs [or beginnings] of sthdie ersten Ansätze the initial stagesaußer \Ansatz bleiben (geh) to not be taken into account7. MATH formulation* * *1) (Beginn) beginnings pl.im Ansatz — (ansatzweise) to some extent
2) (eines Körperteils) base3) (Math.) statement* * *Ansatz m1. des Halses, der Nase: base; (Haaransatz) an der Stirn: hairline; an den Haarwurzeln: roots; (Blüten-, Blattansatz) stipule3. fig (Anzeichen) first sign(s pl), beginning(s pl);etwas schon im Ansatz ersticken nip sth in the bud;er zeigt den Ansatz zum Bauch he’s starting to get a paunch;gute (gewisse) Ansätze zeigen show (some) promise;er zeigt Ansätze zur Besserung leistungsmäßig: he’s slowly beginning to improve; moralisch: it looks as if he’s turning over a new leafdas ist im Ansatz richtig, aber … you’ve got the right idea, but …6. MATH formulation;Ansatz mit der Unbekannten x statement with the unknown quantity x7. WIRTSCH (Voranschlag) estimate; eines Preises: fixing, quotation; im Budget: appropriation, estimate;die Kosten mit 10 Millionen Mark in Ansatz bringen estimate the costs at 10 million marks11. CHEM, GEOL deposit, sediment12. Tapete: edge;gerader/versetzter Ansatz matching/non-matching edge* * *1) (Beginn) beginnings pl.im Ansatz — (ansatzweise) to some extent
2) (eines Körperteils) base3) (Math.) statement* * *-e m.approach n.(§ pl.: approaches)basic approach n.rudiment n. -
5 система
system (sys, syst)
комплекс элементов, в котором каждый элемент работает или взаимодействует для выполнения общей функции, выполняемой данным комплексом. — any organized arrangement in which each component part acts, reacts, or interacts in accordance with an overall design inherent in the arrangement.
-, аварийная — emergency system
дублирующая система, предназначенная для использования в случае отказа основной, — the emergency system is used to take the place of the main system in case of the main system failure.
-, аварийная гидравлическая (подраздел 029-20 no стандартной системе нумерации tex. документации no гост 18675-73). — auxiliary hydraulic system used to supplement or take the place of the main hydraulic system
- аварийного освещения (подраздел 33-50) — emergency lighting system (section 33-50. emergency lighting)
- аварийного останова (двигателя) — emergency shutdown system
- аварийного открытия замков шасси — emergency landing gear uplock release system
- аварийного покидания ла — emergency-escape system
- аварийного покидания ла (разд. 100) — ejection escape
- аварийного покидания ла, катапультная — ejection-escape system
- аварийного слива топлива (в полете) (подраздел 028-30) — fuel dump system, fuel jettisoning system dump used to dump fuel overboard during flight.
- аварийного торможения (азотная) — emergency air (wheel) brake system
- аварийной и предупредительной сигнализации (сас) — (master) warning and caution system
- аварийной регистрации параметров полета (сарпп) — flight data recorder system (fdr)
- аварийной сигнализации — emergency warning system
система выдает визуальный или звуковой сигнал для предупреждения экипажа о нарушении нормальной работы или условий. — the system provides visual and aural signals to alert the flight crew to special or urgent circumstances.
- аварийной сигнализации и блокировки — warning and interlock system
- аварийной, предупредительной и уведомляющей сигнализации — (master) warning and caution (system)
- автомата загрузки (управления ла) — feel system
- автомата сигнализации углов атаки, скольжения (и перегрузок) (ауасп) — angle-of-attack, slip and асceleration indicating/warning system
- система торможения — anti-skid system
система не допускает возникновения юза (заторможенных) колес шасси, независимо от воздействия летчика на тормозные педали, давление в тормозах сбрасывается при возникновении юза колеса и подается снова для обеспечения торможения при отсутствии юза. — the function of the system is such that regardless of how much the rudder toe pedals may be depressed, brake pressure will be released when excessive wheel deceleration is sensed, when system is armed, and then re-applied at a power level to provide maximum braking without skidding.
- автомата тряски штурвала (при выходе на критический угол атаки) — stick shaker system. with stall warning test switch depressed, the stick shaker (system) should operate.
- автомата тяги (подраздел 022-30) — auto throttle system (at) auto throttle
служит для автоматического регулирования тяги (двигателя) при заходе на посадку или уходе на второй круг. — automatically controls the position of the throttles (eпgins power) during landing/approach and go around procedures.
- автомата усилий (в системе управления ла) — automatic gain control (agc)
- автомата усилий (загрузки управления ла) — feel system
-, автоматизированная — automated system
-, автоматизированная навигационная — automated navigation system (ans)
- автоматики топлива (управление и сигнализация работы топливной системы) — (automatic) fuel management and indicating system
-, автоматическая навигационная (ану) — self-contained dead reckoning system, dr system
- автоматического выброса кислородных масок (срабатывающая при падении давления в кабине) — oxygen mask drop out system (operated by cabin low pressure)
- автоматического выпуска парашюта — automatic parachute deploy-' ment system
- автоматического захода на посадку — automatic approach system
- автоматического контроля исправности (саки) — automatic test system
- автоматического регулирования давления воздуха в гермокабине (сард) — (automatic) cabin (air) pressure control system
- автоматического регулирования двигателя — automatic compressor control system
управляет механизацией компрессора: кпв, вна.
- автоматического регулирования расхода топлива — automatic fuel management system
- автоматического регулирования усилий (ару, на органах управления, напр., рв) — automatic (elevator) load feel control system
- автоматического регулирования частоты вращения несущего винта (вертолета) — main rotor speed governor system
- автоматического торможения — anti-skid control (system)
anti-skid control system releases the brake pressure when it senses a locked or skidding wheel.
- автоматического триммирования — auto trim (control) system
- автоматического уменьшения крена (аук) — bank counteract system
система включается при отказе одного двигателя (на одном крыле), отклоняя интерцептор (спойлер) на противоположном крыле. — with an engine failed, the opposite wing speller is eхtended to counteract dangerous bank.
- автоматического управления (комплекс автопилота и системы траекторного управления) — autopilot and flight director control system, ap/fd flight control system. complete ар control with simultaneous flight director commands the pilot саn monitor.
- автоматического управления запуском (двигателя, сауз) — engine auto start(ing) system
- автоматического управления заходом на посадку — automatic approach system
- автоматического управления и регулирования — automatic control(ling) and regulating system
- автоматического управления параллельной работой генераторов — generator autoparalleling system
the system senses voltages on the generator side of the generator breaker and on the bus.
- автоматического управления (сау) — auto flight control system, ap/fd flight control system
- автоматического управления полетом, бортовая (абсу) (раздел 22) — auto flight (control) system (afcs) auto flight
комплекс агрегатов и элементов, обеспечивающих автематическое управление ла в полете, — those units and components which furnish а means of automatically controlling the flight of the aircraft.
- автоматического управления посадкой (дублированная, резервная) — (dual) autoland system (dual a/l)
- автоматического управления самолетом (относительно 3-х осей) — autopilot system (ар)
(подраздел 022-10, система автопилота) — autopilot
часть абсу, использующая радиотехнические средства, автоматы курса, гировертикали,a также устройства принудительного ввода команд для автоматического продольного и поперечного управления ла. — that portion of the system that uses radio/radar beam, directional and vertical gyro, pitot static and manually induced inputs to the system to automatically control yaw, pitch and roll of the aircraft.
- автоматического управления расходом топлива (автомат расхода) — automatic fuel management system
- автоматического флюгирования воздушного винта — automatic propeller feathering system
- автоматической загрузки (саз) — automatic feel system (afs)
- автоматической отдачи ручки (штурвала) (при выходе на критический угол атаки) — stick (or control wheel) pusher system
- автоматической регистрации параметров полета (сарпп) — flight data recorder system, flight recorder system (fdr)
для записи основных параметров полета при помощи самописцев. — used for recording data not related to specific system. lncludes flight recorders.
- автоматической посадки — automatic banding /autoland/ system (autoland, a/l)
- автоматической стабилизации — automatic stabilization system
- автоматической стабилизации (вертолета) относительно трех осей — three-axis autostabilization system. the helicopter is equipped with a three-axis autostabilization system with the autopilot facilities.
-, автономная — self-contained system
доплеровский измеритель путевой скорости и сноса является автономной системой автоматического счисления — doppler navigation system is а self-contained deadreckoning system.
-, автономная (отдельная) — independent system
-, автономная масляная — self-contained /independent/ oil system
каждый двигатель имеет свою автономную масляную систему. — each engine has а self-contained (independent) oil system.
-, автономная (автоматическая) навигационная (ану) — self-contained dead reckoning (dr) system
- автономного запуска (двигателя) — independent starting system
бортовая система, обеспечивающая запуск двигателей при отсутствии наземных источников энергопитания, — the apu provides а means for independent starting of the engines with а ground power source unavailable.
- автопилота — autopilot system
(подраздел 022-10) — autopilot
-, активная — active system
бортовая радиоэлектронная система, включающая передающее оборудование, напр., радиоответчик. — in radio and radar, a system which requires transmitting equipment, such as a beacon or transponder, to be carried in the aircraft.
- активного демпфирования (сад) — airframe (oscillation) damping system
автоматическое демпфирование колебаний крыла и фюзеляжа для облегчения условий работы соответствующих конструктивных элементов.
- активного ответа (сро) — (active) transponder system
- активного ответа, диспетчерекая — атс transponder system
взаимодействует е радиола катарами увд.
-, антенно-фидерная (афс) — antenna-feeder system
-, астроинерциальная — stellar inertial navigation system (sins)
-, астроинерциальная, малогабаритная (маис) — stellar inertial navigation system (sins)
-, астронавигационная — selestial /stellar/ navigation system
-, астроориентирная — star-tracker system
- аэродинамических параметров (центральная) — (central) air-data computer system
(высота, вертикальная скорость, скорость, температура, число м)
-, аэронавигационная, радиоэлектронная — avionics navigation system
- аэродромного (электрического) питания — external electrical power system
(подраздел 024-40) — external power
эл. сеть ла, служащая для подвода аэродромного питания к бортовой сети ла. — that portion of the system within the aircraft which connects external electrical power to the aircraft's electrical system.
- (продольной) балансировки (самолета) — trim system
-, безбустерная — unassisted control system
-, бесплатформенная инерциальная навигационная (бинс на лазерных гироскопах) — gimballes inertial navigation system (ins)
- бесшумной настройки (рад.) — squelch control system
- бензопитания — fuel supply system
-, бленкерная — warning flag movement
механизм перемещения бленкера (директорного) прибора. — то deflect the flag into or out of view.
- ближней навигации, радиотехническая (рсбн) — short-range radio navigation system
- боевого сброса бомб — normal bomb release system
- блокировки — interlock(ing) system
- блокировки и сигнализации — interlock and warning system
- бпокировки самолетных систем (по обжатию амортстойки шасси) — ground shift system
для включения/выключения систем ла при обжатой амортстойке шасси, — the ground shift system activates/deactivates some aircraft systems with gear shock strut compressed.
- блокировки управления двигателем (no реверсу) — thrust reverser throttle interlock system
- блокировки управления двигателем (no руд) — engine throttle interlock system
- ближней навигации по маякам вор — vor navigation system
- бокового канала (управления ла) — roll (channel) control system
включает вычислитель, дус, рм (элеронов).
-, бортовая — airborne system
любая система, установленная на борту ла. — the airborne computer system gives track guidance.
-, бортовая (б/c) — aircraft electrical system, (from aircraft)
питание ламп напряжением 27 в б/с. — lamps are powered by 27 vdc from aircraft.
-, бустерная (управления) (рис. 20) — power(ed) control system
-, бустерная гидравлическая — hydraulic power(ed) control system
-, бустерная необратимая (рис. 20) — power-operated control system the power-operated control system is irreversible boost system.
-, бустерная обратимая (рис. 20) — power-boost control system the power-boost control system is a reversible boost system.
- вентиляции — ventilation system
- вентиляции подкапотного пространства (двиг.) — nacelle ventilation (and cooling) system
- визуальной индикации глиссады (при заходе на посадку) — visual approach slope indicator system (vasis)
- включена (работает) — system on
- включена (готова к работе) — system armed
- включения готовности (самолетных) систем по обжатию амортстойки — ground shift system
- вкпючения (готовности) управления поворотом передних колес от педалей рн на земле — rudder pedal steering shift system
- внесения изменений (в документацию) — revision system
-, внешняя (подключенная к данной системе) — coupled system
- внутрисамолетной радиотрансляции — passenger address and entertainment system
(подраздел 023-30) — passenger address and entertainment
радиоаппаратура оповещения и развлечения пассажиров, — that portion of the system used to address and entertain the passengers.
- внутрисамолетной связи при техобслуживании — ground service interphone system
-, водоканализационная — water/waste system
(раздел 038) — water/waste
стационарные устройства и агрегаты для водоснабжения и канализации использованной воды и отбросов, — those fixed units and components which store and deliver for use fresh water, and those fixed components which store and furnish a means for removal of water and waste.
- водоснабжения и удаления отходов — water/waste system
- воздухозаборника, противообледенительная — air intake ice protection system, air intake anti-icing system
(подраздел 030-20) — air intakes
часть пос для предотвращения или удаления обледенения воздухозаборников двигателей, — that portion of the system which is used to eliminate or prevent the formation of ice in or around air intakes. includes power plant antiicing.
-, воздушная (система, использующая воздух, отбираемый от двигателей для питания системы скв, пос, запуска двигателей) — pneumatic power system (pneu pwr sys)
- воздушная (разд.036) — pneumatic
- воздушного винта, противообледенительная — propeller ice protection system, propeller anti-icing system
(подраздел 030-60) — propellers/rotors
часть пос для предотвращения образования льда и его удаления с возд. винтов, — that portion of the system which is used to eliminate or prevent the formation of ice on propellers or rotors.
-, воздушно-тепловая противообледенительная — hot air ice protection system
- воздушных параметров полета — flight environment data system
(подраздел 034-10) — flight environment data
устройства, воспринимающие параметры окружающей среды, для использования в целях навигации. включает системы динамического и статического давлений, измерения температуры наружного воздуха, вертикальной и воздушной скорости, высоты и т.п. — that portion of the system which senses environmental conditions and uses the data to influence navigation. lncludes items such as pitot, static, air temperature, rateof-climb, airspeed, high speed warning, altitude, altitude reporting, altimeter correction system, etc.
- воздушных сигналов (свс) — air data computer system (adc)
- воздушных сигналов, цифровая — digital air data computer system (dads)
- впрыска воды — water injection system
(раздел 082) — water injection
система, дозирующая и подающая воду или водную смесь на вход двигателя. — those units and components which furnish, meter and inject water or water mixtures into the induction system.
- впрыска топлива — fuel injection system
-, впускная (двигателя) — induction system
система, состоящая из трубопроводов, коллекторов, карбюраторов, воздухозаборинков и агрегатов, для подачи топливовоздушной смеси в двигатель, — the combined system of piping manifolds, carburetor, air scoops, accessories, etc., which are used to supply the engine with a fuel mixture charge.
- временных изменений — temporary revision system
- всережимного предельного регулирования температуры (газов за турбиной, впрт) — all-power exhaust gas temperatore control system
-, вспомогательная — auxiliary system
-, вспомогательная гидравлическая (для привода второстепенных вспомогательных агрегатов и систем) — utility hydraulic system
- встречного запуска (двигателя в воздухе), автоматическая — automatic (engine) air relight /restart/ system
- встроенного контроля (свк) — built-in test system (bits), integral test system
- встроенного контроля и предупреждения экипажа, обобщенная — integrated built-in test and crew warning system
-, входящая (имеющая отношение к...) — related system. airframe and related systems.
- выпуска парашюта — parachute deployment system
- выработки топлива (из баков) — (tank) fuel usage system
- высокого давления, топливная (от насоса-регулятора до форсунок) — high-pressure (hp) fuel system
-, высотная (вентиляции и герметизации кабин) — air conditioning system
(раздел 021) — air conditioning
устройства, обеспечивающие наддув, обогрев, охлаждение и увлажнение воздуха, используемого для вентиляции герметичной кабины ла. — those units and components which furnish а means of pressurizing, heating, cooling, moisture controlling and filtering the air used to ventilate the areas of the fuselage within the pressure seals.
- высотная (жизнеобеспечения, создания искусственного климата в кабине ла) — environmental control system (ecs)
- высотно-скоростных параметров, информационная (см. комплекс) — flight environment data system (feds)
-, вытяжная парашютная (впс, для извлечения грузовых платформ из грузовой кабины) — extractor parachute system. то withdraw loads from aircraft cargo compartment in flight.
-, выхлопная — exhaust system
(раздел 078) — exhaust
для отвода выходящих газов двигателя в атмосферу, — those units and components which direct the engine exhaust gases overboard.
- вычисления отношения давлений двигателя — engine pressure ratio computer system
служит для определения режима (тяги) двигателя, — the system is used to determine engine rating for all modes of operation.
- географических координат — geographic(al) coordinate system
- геодезических координат — geodetic coordinate system
- герметизации (кабин) — pressurization system
- герметизации (уплотнения дверей, люков) — (door) sealing (system)
- герметизации, обогрева и вентиляции (кабин ла) — air conditioning system
-, гидравлическая (включающая источники и потребители) — hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая (включающая источники и регуляторы давления) — hydraulic power system
(раздел 029) — hydraulic power
агрегаты (насосы, регуляторы, краны), обеспечивающие подачу рабочей жидкости под давлением к общей точке (коллектору) для распределения по др. системам, — units and components (pumps, regulators, lines, valves) which furnish hydraulic fluid under pressure to а common point (manifold) for redistribution to other systems.
- nо. 1, гидравлическая (надпись) — no. 1 hyd sys(t)
-, гидравлическая аварийная — emergency hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая аварийная (вспомогательная, дублирующая, резервная) — auxiliary hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая вспомогательная (дублирующая, резервная) — auxiliary hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая вспомогательная (для привода вспомогательных агрегатов, систем) — utility hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая дублирующая (авар., вспомогат., резервн.) — auxiliary hydraulic system
-, гидравлическая, общая — main hydraulic system
-, гироинерциальная (с гироплатформой и акселерометрами) — inertial navigation system (ins)
-, гироинерциальная, малогабаритная (мис) — inertial navigation system (ins)
-, гироинерциальная с дублированием курса и вертикали — inertial navigation system with attitude and heading reference
-, гироскопическая — gyro system
- громкоговорящего оповещения — passenger address system
- дальней навигации — long-range navigation system
- дальней навигации, радиотехническая (омега) — omega navigation system, omega automatic computerized earth-oriented navigation system
-, дапьномерная (дме) — distance measuring system (dme)
- двигателя, противообледенительная — engine anti-icing system
- двигателя, противопожарная — engine fire extinguishing system
- двигателя, топливная — engine fuel system
система, включающая агрегаты и трубопроводы за пожарным (перекрывным) краном. — the system consists of those components downstream of the fuel fire shut-off valve.
- двойного зажигания — dual ignition system
an ignition system utilizing two separate and duplicate systems.
-, двухотказная (сохраняющая работоспособность при одиночном отказе) — fail-operative system
-, двухочередная противопожарная — two discharge /"two-shot"/ fire extinguishing system
-, динамическая (манометра) — pressure system
-, динамическая (приемников возд. давлений, пвд) — pitot (pressure) system
-, динамическая (пвд), аварийная — auxiliary pitot system (aux pitot)
-, динамическая (пвд), основная — main pitot system
- динамического давления рабочего, основного (переключатепь) — normal pitot pressure system (norm pitot)
-, динамического давления, резервного (переключатель) — auxiliary pitot pressure system (aux pitot)
-, директорная — flight director (fd) system
является пилотажно-навигационной системой, обеспечивающей летчиков визуальной индикацией положения самолета в пространстве и курсовой информацией для полета по заданной траектории. — fd system is a navigation aid to assist pilots by presenting visually accurate aircraft attitude and heading information to follow the preselected flight path.
- директорного управления (сду) — flight director (system), (fd)
- директорных пилотажных приборов — flight director (system)
система включает пилотажный командный прибор, плановый навигационный прибор, вычислительное устройство, блок сравнения, гировертикаль. — flight director (system) incorporates flight director indicator, course indicator, computer, comparator system, vertical reference gyro unit.
- дистанционного управления — remote control system
- для опрыскивания — spraying system
-, доплеровская — doppler system
- доплеровская, навигационная — doppler (navigation) system
система, использующая эффект доплера для получения навигационной информации. — in radar, any system utilizing the doppler effect for obtaining information.
- доплеровского измерителя (дисс) — doppler navigation /computer/ system (dop)
система использует зависимость частоты отраженного сигнала от скорости источника излучения (эффект доплеpa) и позволяет определить путевую скорость и угол сноса (рис. 82). — the system provides outputs of velocity along and across heading to а navigation сошputer. ground speed and drift information is computed and displayed.
- дренажа (слива) — drain(age) system
- дренажа (сообщения с атмосферой) — vent system
- дренажа (слива) топлива — fuel drain system
- дренажа (слива) топливных коллекторов — fuel manifold drain system
-, дренажная (слива) — drainage system
-, дренажная (сообщения с атмосферой) — vent system
-, дренажная (двигателя) — engine drainage system
дренажные устройства двигателя должны располагаться таким образом, чтобы отводимые жидкости (топливо, масло) не создавали опасности возникновения пожара. — the drainage means must be arranged so that no discharged fluid will cause a fire hazard.
-, дублирующая — alternate system
общий термин, подразумевающий как вторую равноценную систему, так и систему, способную выполнять ограниченные функции в случае отказа основной. — each alternate system may be а duplicate power portion or а manually operated mechanical system.
-, дублирующая (вторая равноценная система, напр., пилотажных приборов) — duplicate /duplicating/ system
система включает пилотажные приборы на рабочем месте летчика и аналогичные приборы на рабочих местах др. членов экипажа, — duplicate instrument system incorporates flight instruments for the pilot, and the same instruments duplicated at other flight crew stations.
-, дублирующая аварийная — duplicating emergency system
-, дублирующая (аварийная) гидравлическая — auxiliary hydraulic system
- единиц — system of units
- единиц сгс (сантиметр, грамм, секунда) — cgs (centimeter-gram-second) system of units
система единиц для механич., электрических, магнитных и акустических величин. основн. единицы: сантиметр (ед. длины), грамм (ед. массы) и секунда (ед. времени). — а metric measuring system, sometimes known as the absolute system of measurement where cgs (centimetergram-second) are respectivelу the length units, the weight units, and the time units.
- (управления), жесткая (при помощи тяг) — push-pull (rod) control system
- жизнеобеспечения (искуственного климата в кабинах ла) — environmental control system (ecs)
- забора воздуха — air induction system
система забора воздуха должна обеспечивать потребное количество воздуха, подаваемого в двигатель на всех режимах работы. — the air induction system for each engine must supply air required by that engine under each operating condition.
- загрузки (а системе управления) — (artificial) feel system
- зажигания — ignition system
(раздел 074) — ignition
система, обеспечивающая зажигание топлива или рабочей смеси в камерах сгорания поршневых или газотурбинных двигателей, а также в форсажных камерах гтд. — those units and components which generate, control, furnish, or distribute an electriсаl current to ignite the fuel air mixture in the cylinders of reciprocating engines or in the combustion chambers or thrust augmentors of turbine engines.
- зажигания продолжительногo режима работы — continuous ignition system
работает в полете для предотвращения срыва пламени в камерах сгорания при неблагоприятных условиях. — used in flight to prevent flameout during adverse ambient conditions.
- зажигания, пусковая (или повторно-кратковременного режима работы) — starting (or intermittent) ignition system
used in all engine starts, including air relighting.
- зажигания, экранированная — shielded ignition system
система, элементы которой заключены в металлические оболочки-экраны для уменьшения радиопомех, создаваемых при работе системы. — complete enclosure of all parts, of the ignition system (spark plugs, wires, magnetos, etc.) in suitable interconnected and grounded metal housings to minimize radio interference.
- заливки (заливочная) — priming system
устройство для впрыска легкого топлива в цилиндры или патрубки пд для облегчения его запуска. — prior to starting the engine make several strokes of the priming pump plunger to prime the engine.
-, замкнутая — closed (circuit) system
в производственный вес nycтого самолета включается только вес жидкостей, содержащихся в замкнутых системах. — the manufacturerss emply weight includes only those fluids contained in closed systems.
-, замкнутая масляная — closed (circuit) oil system
- записи — recording system
- заправки топливом — fueling /refueling/ system
- заправки топливом под давлением — pressure fueling system
- заправки топливом, централизованная (под давлением) — single point pressure fueling system
автоматическая и одновременная заправка всех топливных баков осуществляется посредством системы централизованной заправки. — automatic and simultaneous pressure fueling of all fuel tanks is accomplished by the single point pressure fueling system.
- запуска — starting system
(раздел 080) — starting
совокупность деталей и агрегатов силовой установки, служащих для запуска двигателя. — those units, components and associated systems used for starting the engine. includes electrical, inertia, air or other starter systems.
- запуска, воздушная — air /pneumatic/ starting system
- запуска двигателя — engine starting system
- запуска двигателя в воздухе — engine flight restart system
- захода на посадку, автоматическая — automatic approach system
- защиты — protection system
- защиты воздухозаборника от (попадания) посторонних предметов — air intake debris protection system
- защиты воздухозаборников (двиг.), струйная — engine air intake blowaway jet system
- защиты лобовых стекол от запотевания — windshield demisting /defogging/system
- защиты от обледенения и атмосферных осадков — ice and rain protection system
(раздел 030) — ice and rain protection
система для предотвращения образования или удаления льда и удаления атмосферных осадков с различных частей ла. — those units and components which provide а means of preventing or disposing of formation of ice and rain on various parts of the aircraft.
- защиты от опасных (завыщенных оборотов) — overspeed protection system
- защиты стекол от запотевания — window demisting /defogging/ system
- защиты турбины (несущего) винта от раскрутки (сзтв) — main rotor overspeed protection system
- звуковой информации о высоте полета (автоматическая) — (automatic) altitude reporting system
- избирательного вызова (на связь) — selective call(ing) system
- (внесения) изменений (в документацию) — revision system
- измерения (количества) масла (сим) — oil quantity indicating system (oil qty)
- измерения массы и центровки (симц) — on-board weight /mass/ and balance system
для определения массы (в кг) и положения центра тяжести (в % сах) при нахождении ла на земле. — the system measures the aircraft gross weight (in kg) and computes cg (in % mac) when the aircraft is on the ground.
- измерения расхода топлива (ситр) — fuel flowmeter system
при наличии системы измерения расхода топлива, у каждого летчика должен быть предусмотрен канал перепуска. — if а fuel flowmeter system is installed, each metering component must have a means for bypassing the fuel supply.
- измерения расхода топлива (и суммарного запаса топлива) — fuel flow and quantity indicating system
- измерения температуры (выходящих) газов за турбиной (дв.) — exhaust /turbine/ gas temperature indicating /measuring/ system (egt ind, tgt ind)
egt is measured by thermocouples.
- измерения углов атаки и перегрузок (автомат ауасп) — angle of attack and acceleration indicating/warning system
- измерения уровня масла (сим) — oil quantity indicating system
- измерения частоты вращения — tachometer system
- имитации автоматического управления (исау) — auto flight control simulation system
- имитации видимости (сив) — visibility simulation system
шторка различной прозрачности для имитации метеоминимумов.
- имитации визуальной индикации — visual display simulation system
- имитации усилий (на органах управления) — (artificial) feel system
- индикации — indication /indicating/ system
- индикации давления масла (топлива) — oil (fuel) pressure indication system
включает датчики и указатель давления. — includes pressure transmitters and indicators.
- индикации (оборотов) — (rpm) indicating system
- индикации и контроля пространственного положения ла — attitude indicating and monitoring system
- индикации температуры масла — oil temperature indication system
- индикации угла атаки — angle-of-attack (indicating) system
- инертной среды — inert gas system
-, инерциальная навигационная — inertial navigation system (ins)
автономная навигационная система, не связанная с наземными навигационными станциями и радиолокационными системами самолета. система воспринимает и измеряет ускорения действующие на ла. служит для выдачи сигналов места ла, путевой скорости, курса (азимута) и вертикали. — ins provides navigation on self-contained basis, i.e. it do not require any ground based aids, nor relays on radio and/or radar observation from the aircraft. the fundamental principle involved is ability of the system to sense and measure aircraft acceleration.
- инструментальной посадки (илс/сп) — instrument landing system (ils/cp)
- (речевой) информации (cообщений и команд) — voice warning system
- информации о безопасности полета — aviation safety reporting system (asrs)
определяет фактическую или потенциальную опасную ситуацию. — identifies real or potential hazards.
- (речевой) информации об отказах и неисправностях (магнитофонная сист.) — voice warning system, malfunction reporting system
- искусственного климата (в кабине ла) (система гepметизации, отопления, вентиляции) — environmental control system (ecs)
-, исполнительная — actuating /servo/ system
механическая система, вырабатывающая энергию для привода др. механизмов или систем. — а mechanical system that supplies and transmits energy for operation of other mechanisms or systems.
- кабинной индикации и сигнализации — cockpit display/warning system
-, канализационная — waste (disposal) system
(подраздел 038-30) — waste disposal
система отвода и сброс использованной воды и отбросов. включает умывальники, туалеты (унитазы), систему промывки и смыва и т.п. — the system used for disposal of water and waste. includes wash basins, water closets, flushing system, etc.
-, каскадная (гтд) — rotor spool
спарка компрессора и турбины. — compressor and turbine assembly.
-, кислородная — oxygen system
(раздел 035) — oxygen
система, обеспечивающая хранение, регулирование и подачу кислорода пассажирам и членам экипажа. — those units and components which store, regulate, and deliver oxygen to the passengers and crew.
- кислородной подпитки двигателя — engine oxygen supply system
- кольцевания (топливных баков, в магистрали за подкачивающими насосами) — fuel cross-feed system (х-feed)
- коммутации — switching system
-, комплексная — integrated system
-, комплексная навигационная (состоящая из инерциальной, доплеровской и радиолокационной систем) — integral inertial radar navigation system
- коммутации и автоматического регулирования громкости — audio integrating system, audio system
оборудование для регулирования уровня звука и подключения выхода связных и навигационных приемников на наушники и громкоговорители членов экипажа, а также выхода их микрофонов на связные передатчики. — controls the communications and navigation receivers into the flight crew headphones and speakers, and the output of the flight crew microphones into communications transmitters. includes audio selector control panels.
-, комплексная навигационная (навигационный комплекс) — integrated navigation system (intg nav)
- комплексная пилотажная (пилотажный комплекс) — integrated flight system (intg flt sys)
состоит из двух комплектов систем директорного управления, включающих кпп, пhп, эвм, приборный усилитель. — the integrated flight system incorporates two independent flight director systems each consisting of fdi, hsi, steering computer and instrument amplifier.
- комплексной индикации — multi-function display system (mfds)
- кондиционирования воздуха (скв) — air conditioning system (air cond)
(раздел 021) — air conditioning
система, обеспечивающая наддув, обогрев, охлаждение, регулирование влажности и очистку воздуха для вентиляции помещений и отсеков ла, находящихся в пределах герметической кабины. — those units and components which furnish a means of pressurizing, heating, cooling, moisture controlling, filtering and treating the air used to ventilate the areas of the fuselage within the pressure seals.
- контроля (автоматического управления заходом на посадку) — monitoring system
(подраздел 022-40) — system monitor
часть системы автоматического управления, с помощью которой осуществляется контроль режима полета ла при заходе на посадку и при посадке. — that portion of the (auto flight) system that monitors the flight of the aircraft during approach and landing.
- контроля вибрации (двиг.), бортовая — airborne vibration monitor /indicating/ (avm) system
- контроля, встроенная (вск) — built-in test system (bit)
- контроля и индикации работы двигателя — engine monitoring and alert/warning system
- контроля и индикации, централизованная — master monitor display system (mmd)
- контроля мощности двигателя (подраздел 077-10) — power
- контроля расхода топлива (расходомеры и средства индикации и сигнализации) — fuel flowmeter and indicating system
- контроля состояния систем и предупреждающей сигнализации, многофункциональная (комплексная) — multi-function display system/flight warning system (mfds/fws)
- контроля температуры двигателя (подраздел 77-20) — temperature
- координат — coordinate system /frame/, coordinates, axes, system of coordinates, system of coordinates axes
система взаимноперпендикулярных осей для определения положения точки в пространстве или на плоскости. — any scheme for the unique identification of each point of а given continuum.
- координат, главноортодромическая — primary great circle spherical coordinate system
- координат, небесная — celestial coordinate system
- координат, неподвижная — fixed coordinate system
- координат, ортодромическая — transverse-pole spherical coordinate system
сферическая система координат с произвольным расположением полюса. ортодромические широта и долгота координаты точки. — in this system the poles are deliberately displaced from the geographic north and south poles.
- координат, ортодромическая, прямоугольная (применяемая при счислении пути с условной плоскостностью земли) — transverse-pole rectangular coordinate system
- координат, полярная — polar coordinate system
-, координат, поточная — wind axes
- координат, прямоугольная — rectangular coordinate system
- координат, прямоугольная, центр которой связан с объектом (условная с. координат) — rectangular aircraft-centered /vehicle-centered/ coordinate system
- координат (ла), связанная — body axes
а system of coordinate axes fixed in the aircraft.
- координат, связанная с землей — earth axes
система служит для определения положения самолета и образована тремя взаимноперпендикулярными осями с началом в центре земли: одна ось совпадает с осью вращения земли, вторая - линия пересечения плоскостей экватора и гринвичского меридиана, третья - перпендикулярна первым двум. — set of mutually perpendicular reference axes established with the upright axis (z-axis) pointing to the center of the earth used in describing the position of aircraft in flight. the earth axes may remain fixed or may move with the aircraft.
- координат (ла), скоростная — wind axes
а system of coordinate axes with the origin in the aircraft and the direction fixed by that of the relative airflow.
- координат, сферическая — spherical coordinate system, spherical coordinates, system of spherical coordinates
- координат, условная (картографическая) — map-grid coordinates
цвм вычисляет место ла в условных (картографических координатах). — the navigation computer calculates а/с position in шарgrid coordinates
- координат, условная (ортодромическая, с произвольным полюсом) (рис. 111) — transverse-pole coordinate system
- координат, частноортодромическая — navigation leg coordinate system
- коротковолновой связи — hf communication system
- криволинейных координат — system of curvelinear coordinates
- курса и вертикали, базовая (бскв) — (integrated) attitude and heading reference system (ahrs)
для вычисления курса ла и выдачи сигналов курса в др. системы. включает два комплекта инерциальных курсовертикалей (икв) и индукционные датчики (ид). — incorporates two vertical/directional gyro unit (v/d gyro) and flux gates.
-, курсовая (кс) — compass system (cs)Русско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > система
-
6 в
аварийная ситуация в полетеin-flight emergencyаварийное табло в кабине экипажаcabin emergency lightаварийный клапан сброса давления в системе кондиционированияconditioned air emergency valveавтоматическая информация в районе аэродромаautomatic terminal informationавтомат тяги в системе автопилотаautopilot auto throttleаэровокзал в форме полумесяцаcrescent-shaped terminalаэродинамическая труба для испытаний на сваливание в штопорspin wind tunnelаэродинамическая труба для испытания моделей в натуральную величинуfull-scale wind tunnelбалансировка в горизонтальном полетеhorizontal trimбалансировка в полетеoperational trimбезопасная дистанция в полетеin-flight safe distanceбилет в одном направленииone-way ticketбилет на полет в одном направленииsingle ticketбоковой обзор в полетеsideway inflight viewв аварийной обстановкеin emergencyвведение в виражbankingвведение в действие пассажирских и грузовых тарифовfares and rates enforcementввод в эксплуатациюintroduction into serviceвводить воздушное судно в кренroll in the aircraftвводить в штопорput into the spinвводить в эксплуатацию1. go into service2. come into operation 3. place in service 4. enter service 5. introduce into service 6. put in service 7. put in operation вводить шестерни в зацеплениеmesh gearsв воздухе1. up2. aloft вентилятор в кольцевом обтекателеduct fanвертолет в режиме висенияhovering helicopterверхний обзор в полетеupward inflight viewветер в верхних слоях атмосферы1. upper wind2. aloft wind ветер в направлении курса полетаtailwindв заданном диапазонеwithin the rangeв западном направленииwestwardвзлет в условиях плохой видимостиlow visibility takeoffв зоне влияния землиin ground effectв зоне действия лучаon the beamвидимость в полетеflight visibilityвидимость в пределах допускаmarginal visibilityвидимость у земли в зоне аэродромаaerodrome ground visibilityвизуальная оценка расстояния в полетеdistance assessmentвизуальный контакт в полетеflight visual contactвизуальный ориентир в полетеflight visual cueв интересах безопасностиin interests of safetyвисение в зоне влияния землиhovering in the ground effectвихрь в направлении линии полетаline vortexв конце участкаat the end of segment(полета) в конце ходаat the end of stroke(поршня) в конце циклаat the end ofв начале участкаat the start of segment(полета) в начале циклаat the start of cycleв обратном направленииbackwardв ожидании разрешенияpending clearanceвозвращаться в пункт вылетаfly backвоздух в пограничном слоеboundary-layer airвоздух в турбулентном состоянииrough airвоздухозаборник в нижней части фюзеляжаbelly intakeвоздушная обстановка в зоне аэродромаaerodrome air pictureвоздушное судно в зоне ожиданияholding aircraftвоздушное судно в полете1. making way aircraft2. aircraft on flight 3. in-flight aircraft воздушное судно, дозаправляемое в полетеreceiver aircraftвоздушное судно, занесенное в реестрaircraft on registerвоздушное судно, находящееся в воздухеairborne aircraftвоздушное судно, находящееся в эксплуатации владельцаowner-operated aircraftвоздушное судно, нуждающееся в помощиaircraft requiring assistanceвоздушное судно, прибывающее в конечный аэропортterminating aircraftв подветренную сторонуaleeв поле зренияin sightв пределахwithin the frame ofв процессе взлетаduring takeoffв процессе полета1. while in flight2. in flight в процессе руленияwhile taxiingв рабочем состоянииoperationalв режимеin modeв режиме большого шагаin coarse pitchв режиме готовностиin alertв режиме малого шагаin fine pitchв режиме самоориентированияwhen castoringвремя в рейсе1. chock-to-chock time2. ramp-to-ramp time 3. block-to-block hours 4. block-to-block time 5. ramp-to-ramp hours время налета в ночных условияхnight flying timeвремя налета в часахhour's flying timeвремя фактического нахождения в воздухеactual airborne timeв рядabreastв случае задержкиin the case of delayв случае происшествияin the event of a mishapв случая отказаin the event of malfunctionв соответствии с техническими условиямиin conformity with the specificationsв состоянии бедствияin distressв состоянии готовностиwhen under wayв условиях обтеканияairflow conditionsв хвостовой части1. abaft2. aft вход в зону аэродрома1. entry into the aerodrome zone2. inward flight входить в глиссадуgain the glide pathвходить в зону глиссадыreach the glide pathвходить в круг движенияenter the traffic circuitвходить в облачностьenter cloudsвходить в разворот1. roll into the turn2. initiate the turn 3. enter the turn входить в условияpenetrate conditionsвходить в штопорenter the spinвходить в этап выравниванияentry into the flareвхожу в кругon the upwind legв целях безопасностиfor reasons of safetyвыполнять полет в зоне ожиданияhold over the aidsвыполнять полет в определенных условияхfly under conditionsвыполнять полет в режиме ожидания над аэродромомhold over the beaconвыполнять установленный порядок действий в аварийной ситуацииexecute an emergency procedureвыравнивание в линию горизонтаlevelling-offвыравнивание при входе в створ ВППrunway alignmentвысота в зоне ожиданияholding altitudeвысота в кабинеcabin pressureвысота плоскости ограничения препятствий в зоне взлетаtakeoff surface levelвысота полета в зоне ожиданияholding flight levelвысотомер, показания которого выведены в ответчикsquawk altimeterвыход в равносигнальную зонуbracketingв эксплуатацииin serviceв эксплуатациюin operationгасить скорость в полетеdecelerate in the flightголовокружение при полете в сплошной облачностиcloud vertigoгоризонт, видимый в полетеin-flight apparent horizonгосподство в воздухеair supremacyграница высот повторного запуска в полетеinflight restart envelopeгрубая ошибка в процессе полетаin flight blunderгруз, сброшенный в полетеjettisoned load in flightдавление в аэродинамической трубеwind-tunnel pressureдавление в кабинеcabin pressureдавление в невозмущенном потокеundisturbed pressureдавление в свободном потокеfree-stream pressureдавление в системе подачи топливаfuel supply pressureдавление в системе стояночного тормозаperking pressureдавление в скачке уплотненияshock pressureдавление в спутной струеwake pressureдавление в топливном бакеtank pressureдавление в тормозной системеbrake pressureдавление в точке отбораtapping pressureдавление на входе в воздухозаборникair intake pressureдальность видимости в полетеflight visual rangeдальность полета в невозмущенной атмосфереstill-air flight rangeданные в узлах координатной сеткиgrid-point dataданные о результатах испытания в воздухеair dataдвигатель, расположенный в крылеin-wing mountedдвигатель, установленный в мотогондолеnaccele-mounted engineдвигатель, установленный в отдельной гондолеpodded engineдвигатель, установленный в фюзеляжеin-board engineдвижение в зоне аэродромаaerodrome trafficдвижение в зоне аэропортаairport trafficдействия в момент касания ВППtouchdown operationsделать отметку в свидетельствеendorse the licenseделитель потока в заборном устройствеinlet splitterдержать шарик в центреkeep the ball centeredдозаправка топливом в полетеair refuellingдозаправлять топливом в полетеrefuel in flightдопуск к работе в качестве пилотаact as a pilot authorityдоставка пассажиров в аэропорт вылетаpickup serviceединый тариф на полет в двух направленияхtwo-way fareзавоевывать господство в воздухеgain the air supremacyзадатчик высоты в кабинеcabin altitude selectorзадержка в базовом аэропортуterminal delayзал таможенного досмотра в аэропортуairport customs roomзамер в полетеinflight measurementзаносить воздушное судно в реестрenter the aircraftзапись вибрации в полетеinflight vibration recordingзапись в формуляреlog book entryзапись переговоров в кабине экипажаcockpit voice recordingзапускать воздушное судно в производствоput the aircraft into productionзапускать двигатель в полетеrestart the engine in flightзапуск в воздухе1. air starting2. airstart запуск в полетеinflight startingзапуск в полете без включения стартераinflight nonassisted startingзапуск в режиме авторотацииwindmill startingзаход на посадку в режиме планированияgliding approachзаход на посадку в условиях ограниченной видимостиlow-visibility approachзона движения в районе аэродромаaerodrome traffic zoneизменение направления ветра в районе аэродромаaerodrome wind shiftизмерение шума в процессе летных испытанийflight test noise measurementиметь место в полетеbe experienced in flightимитация в полетеinflight simulationимитация полета в натуральных условияхfull-scale flightиндекс опознавания в коде ответчикаsquawk identиндикатор обстановки в вертикальной плоскостиvertical-situation indicatorинструктаж при аварийной обстановке в полетеinflight emergency instructionискусственные сооружения в районе аэродромаaerodrome cultureиспытание в аэродинамической трубеwind-tunnel testиспытание в воздухеair trialиспытание в гидроканалеtowing basing testиспытание в двухмерном потокеtwo-dimensional flow testиспытание вертолета в условиях снежного и пыльного вихрейrotocraft snow and dust testиспытание воздушного судна в термобарокамереaircraft environmental testиспытание в реальных условияхdirect testиспытание в режиме висенияhovering testиспытание в свободном полетеfree-flight testиспытание двигателя в полетеinflight engine testиспытания в барокамереaltitude-chamber testиспытания по замеру нагрузки в полетеflight stress measurement testsиспытываемый в полетеunder flight testиспытывать в полетеtest in flightисследование конфликтной ситуации в воздушном движенииair conflict searchканал в ступице турбиныturbine boreканал передачи данных в полетеflight data linkкарта особых явлений погоды в верхних слоях атмосферыhigh level significant weather chartкнопка запуска двигателя в воздухеflight restart buttonкок винта в сбореcone assyкомпенсация за отказ в перевозкеdenied boarding compensationкомпоновка кресел в салоне первого классаfirst-class seatingкомпоновка кресел в салоне смешанного классаmixed-class seatingкомпоновка кресел в салоне туристического классаeconomy-class seatingкомпоновка приборной доски в кабине экипажаcockpit panel layoutконтракт на обслуживание в аэропортуairport handling contractконтроль в зонеarea watchконтур уровня шума в районе аэропортаairport noise contourконцевой выключатель в системе воздушного суднаaircraft limit switchкривая в полярной системе координатpolar curveкрутящий момент воздушного винта в режиме авторотацииpropeller windmill torqueкурс в зоне ожиданияholding courseлетать в курсовом режимеfly heading modeлетать в режиме бреющего полетаfly at a low levelлетать в светлое время сутокfly by dayлетать в строюfly in formationлетать в темное время сутокfly at nightлетать по приборам в процессе тренировокfly under screenлететь в северном направленииfly northboundлетная подготовка в условиях, приближенных к реальнымline oriental flight trainingлиния руления воздушного судна в зоне стоянкиaircraft stand taxilaneлюк в крылеwing manholeманевр в полетеinflight manoeuvreмаршрут перехода в эшелона на участок захода на посадкуfeeder routeмаршрут полета в направлении от вторичных радиосредствtrack from secondary radio facilityмеры безопасности в полетеflight safety precautionsметеоусловия в пределах допускаmarginal weatherмеханизм для создания условий полета в нестабильной атмосфереrough air mechanismмеханизм открытия защелки в полетеmechanical flight release latchмешать обзору в полетеobscure inflight viewнабор высоты в крейсерском режимеcruise climbнавигация в зоне подходаapproach navigationнагрузка в полетеflight loadнагрузка в полете от поверхности управленияflight control loadнадежность в полетеinflight reliabilityнаправление в сторону подъемаup-slope directionнаправление в сторону уклонаdown-slope directionнаправляющийся вbound forнаработка в часах1. running hours2. endurance hours на участке маршрута в восточном направленииon the eastbound legнеобходимые меры предосторожности в полетеflight reasonable precautionsнеожиданное препятствие в полетеhidden flight hazardнеправильно оцененное расстояние в полетеmisjudged flight distanceнеправильно принятое в полете решениеimproper in-flight decisionнижний обзор в полетеdownward inflight viewноситель информации в виде металлической лентыmetal tape mediumноситель информации в виде пластиковой пленкиplastic tape mediumноситель информации в виде фольгиengraved foil mediumноситель информации в виде фотопленкиphotographic paper mediumобзор в полетеinflight viewоборудование для полетов в темное время сутокnight-flying equipmentобслуживание в процессе стоянкиstanding operationобслуживание пассажиров в городском аэровокзалеcity-terminal coach serviceобучение в процессе полетовflying trainingобъем воздушных перевозка в тоннах грузаairlift tonnageобязанности экипажа в аварийной обстановкеcrew emergency dutyобязательно к выполнению в соответствии со статьейbe compulsory Articleограничения, указанные в свидетельствеlicense limitationsожидание в процессе полетаhold en-routeопознавание в полетеaerial identificationопробование систем управления в кабине экипажаcockpit drillопыт работы в авиацииaeronautical experienceорганы управления в кабине экипажаflight compartment controlsосадки в виде крупных хлопьев снегаsnow grains precipitationосадки в виде ледяных крупинокice pellets precipitationослабление видимости в атмосфереatmospheric attenuationослабление сигналов в атмосфереatmospheric lossослаблять давление в пневматикеdeflate the tireосмотр в конце рабочего дняdaily inspectionособые меры в полетеin-flight extreme careоставаться в горизонтальном положенииremain levelотводить воздух в атмосферуdischarge air overboardотказ в перевозке1. denial of carriage2. denied boarding 3. bumping отработка действий на случай аварийной обстановки в аэропортуaerodrome emergency exerciseотражатель в механизме реверса тягиpower reversal ejectorотсутствие ветра в районеaerodrome calmоценка пилотом ситуации в полетеpilot judgementошибка в настройкеalignment errorпадение в перевернутом положенииtip-over fallпарить в воздухеsailперебои в зажиганииmisfireперебои в работе двигателя1. rough engine operations2. engine trouble переводить воздушное судно в горизонтальный полетput the aircraft overперевозка с оплатой в кредитcollect transportationпередача в пункте стыковки авиарейсовinterline transferпередвижной диспетчерский пункт в районе ВППrunway control vanпередний обзор в полетеforward inflight viewпереход в режим горизонтального полетаpuchoverпереходить в режим набора высотыentry into climbповторный запуск в полетеflight restartподача топлива в систему воздушного суднаaircraft fuel supplyподниматься в воздухago aloftпожар в отсеке шассиwheel-well fireпоиск в условном квадратеsquare searchполет в восточном направленииeastbound flightполет в зоне ожидания1. holding2. holding flight полет в направлении на станциюflight inbound the stationполет в направлении от станцииflight outbound the stationполет в невозмущенной атмосфереstill-air flightполет в нормальных метеоусловияхnormal weather operationполет в обоих направленияхback-to-back flightполет в одном направленииone-way flightполет в пределах континентаcoast-to-coast flightполет в режиме висенияhover flightполет в режиме ожиданияholding operationполет в режиме ожидания на маршрутеholding en-route operationполет в связи с особыми обстоятельствамиspecial event flightполет в сложных метеоусловияхbad-weather flightполет в строюformation flightполет в условиях болтанки1. bumpy-air flight2. turbulent flight полет в условиях отсутствия видимостиnonvisual flightполет в условиях плохой видимостиlow-visibility flightполет в установленной зонеstandoff flightполет в установленном сектореsector flightполетное время, продолжительность полета в данный деньflying time todayполет по кругу в районе аэродромаaerodrome traffic circuit operationполет с дозаправкой топлива в воздухеrefuelling flightполеты в районе открытого моряoff-shore operationsполеты в светлое время сутокdaylight operationsполеты в темное время сутокnight operationsположение амортизатора в обжатом состоянииshock strut compressed positionположение в воздушном пространствеair positionпомпаж в воздухозаборникеair intake surgeпопадание в порыв ветраgust penetrationпопадание в турбулентностьturbulence penetrationпорядок действий в аварийной обстановкеemergency procedureпорядок эксплуатации в зимних условияхsnow planпосадка в режиме авторотации в выключенным двигателемpower-off autorotative landingпосадка в светлое время сутокday landingпосадка в сложных метеоусловияхbad weather landingпосадка в темное время сутокnight landingпотери в воздухозаборникеintake lossesпоток в промежуточных аэродромахpick-up trafficпотолок в режиме висенияhovering ceilingправила полета в аварийной обстановкеemergency flight proceduresпредставлять в закодированном видеsubmit in codeпредупреждение столкновений в воздухеmid air collision controlпрепятствие в зоне захода на посадкуapproach area hazardпрепятствие в районе аэропортаairport hazardприбывать в зону аэродромаarrive over the aerodromeприведение в действиеactuationприведение эшелонов в соответствиеcorrelation of levelsприводить в действиеactuateприводить воздушное судно в состояние летной годностиreturn an aircraft to flyable statusприводить в рабочее состояниеprepare for serviceприводить в состояние готовностиalert toпригодный для полета только в светлое время сутокavailable for daylight operationприспособление для захвата объектов в процессе полетаflight pick-up equipmentпроверено в полетеflight checkedпроверка в кабине экипажаcockpit checkпроверка в полетеflight checkпроверка в процессе облетаflyby checkпрогноз в графическом изображенииpictorial forecastпродолжительность в режиме висенияhovering enduranceпродувать в аэродинамической трубеtest in the wind tunnelпроизводить посадку в самолетemplaneпроисшествие в районе аэропортаairport-related accidentпрокладка в системе двигателяengine gasketпрокладка маршрута в районе аэродромаterminal routingпропуск на вход в аэропортairport laissez-passerпросвет в облачностиcloud gapпространственная ориентация в полетеinflight spatial orientationпространственное положение в момент удараattitude at impactпротивобликовая защита в кабинеcabin glare protectionпрофиль волны в свободном полеfree-field signatureпрофиль местности в районе аэродромаaerodrome ground profileпружина распора в выпущенном положенииdownlock bungee spring(опоры шасси) пункт назначения, указанный в авиабилетеticketed destinationпункт назначения, указанный в купоне авиабилетаcoupon destinationработа в режиме запуска двигателяengine start modeработа только в режиме приемаreceiving onlyрадиолокационный обзор в полетеinflight radar scanningрадиус действия радиолокатора в режиме поискаradar search rangeразворот в процессе планированияgliding turnразворот в режиме висенияhovering turnразворот в сторону приближенияinbound turnразворот в сторону удаленияoutbound turnразмещать в воздушном суднеfill an aircraft withразница в тарифах по классамclass differentialразрешение в процессе полета по маршрутуen-route clearanceразрешение на полет в зоне ожиданияholding clearanceрасстояние в миляхmileageрасстояние в милях между указанными в билете пунктамиticketed point mileageрасчетное время в путиestimated time en-routeрегистрация в зале ожиданияconcourse checkрегулятор давления в кабинеcabin pressure regulatorрежим воздушного потока в заборнике воздухаinlet airflow scheduleрежим малого газа в заданных пределахdeadband idleречевой регистратор переговоров в кабине экипажаcockpit voice recorderруководство по производству полетов в зоне аэродромаaerodrome rulesрулежная дорожка в районе аэровокзалаterminal taxiwayсближение в полетеair missсваливание в штопорspin stallсдавать в багажpark in the baggageсдвиг ветра в зоне полетаflight wind shearсигнал бедствия в коде ответчикаsquawk maydayсигнал входа в глиссадуon-slope signalсигнал действий в полетеflight urgency signalсигнализация аварийной обстановки в полетеair alert warningсигнал между воздушными судами в полетеair-to-air signalсигнальные огни входа в створ ВППrunway alignment indicator lightsсистема предупреждения конфликтных ситуаций в полетеconflict alert systemсистема распространения информации в определенные интервалы времениfixed-time dissemination systemсистема регулирования температуры воздуха в кабинеcabin temperature control systemскольжение в направлении полетаforwardslipскорость в условиях турбулентности1. rough-air speed2. rough airspeed скрытое препятствие в районе ВППrunway hidden hazardсложные метеоусловия в районе аэродромаaerodrome adverse weatherслужба управления движением в зоне аэродромаaerodrome control serviceслужба управления движением в зоне аэропортаairport traffic serviceсмесеобразование в карбюратореcarburetionс момента ввода в эксплуатациюsince placed in serviceснежный заряд в зоне полетаinflight snow showersснижение в режиме авторотацииautorotative descentснижение в режиме планированияgliding descentснижение в режиме торможенияbraked descentснимать груз в контейнереdischarge the cargoсобытие в результате непреднамеренных действийunintentional occurrenceсовершать посадку в направлении ветраland downwindсогласованность в действияхcoherenceсписание девиации в полетеairswingingсписание девиации компаса в полетеair compass swingingсписание радиодевиации в полетеairborne error measurementспособность выполнять посадку в сложных метеорологических условияхall-weather landing capabilityсрок службы в часах налетаflying lifeсрываться в штопор1. fall into the spin2. fail into the spin ставить в определенное положениеposeстолкновение в воздухе1. mid-air collision2. aerial collision схема в зоне ожиданияholding patternсхема входа в диспетчерскую зонуentry procedureсхема входа в зону ожиданияholding entry procedureсхема движения в зоне аэродромаaerodrome traffic patternсхема полета в зоне ожиданияholding procedureсхема полета по приборам в зоне ожиданияinstrument holding procedureсчетчик пройденного километража в полетеair-mileage indicatorсчитывание показаний приборов в полетеflight instrument readingтариф в местной валютеlocal currency fareтариф в одном направленииdirectional rateтариф для полета в одном направленииsingle fareтариф за перевозку грузов в специальном приспособлении для комплектованияunit load device rateтариф на полет в ночное время сутокnight fareтариф на полет с возвратом в течение сутокday round trip fareтелесное повреждение в результате авиационного происшествияaccident serious injuryтемпература в данной точкеlocal temperatureтемпература воздуха в трубопроводеduct air temperatureтемпература газов на входе в турбинуturbine entry temperatureтемпература на входе в турбинуturbine inlet temperatureтраектория полета в зоне ожиданияholding pathтрение в опорахbearing frictionтренировка в барокамереaltitude chamber drillтурбулентность в атмосфере без облаковclear air turbulenceтурбулентность в облакахturbulence in cloudsтурбулентность в спутном следеwake turbulenceтяга в полетеflight thrustугроза применения взрывчатого устройства в полетеinflight bomb threatудельный расход топлива на кг тяги в часthrust specific fuel consumptionудерживать контакты в замкнутом положенииhold contacts closedудостоверяющая запись в свидетельствеlicence endorsementуказания по условиям эксплуатации в полетеinflight operational instructionsуказатель входа в створ ВППrunway alignment indicatorуказатель высоты в кабинеcabin altitude indicatorуказатель местоположения в полетеair position indicatorуказатель перепада давления в кабинеcabin pressure indicatorуказатель уровня в бакеtank level indicatorуменьшение ограничений в воздушных перевозкахair transport facilitationупаковывать в контейнереcontainerizeупаковывать груз в контейнереcontainerize the cargoуправление в зонеarea controlуправление в зоне аэродромаaerodrome controlуправление в зоне захода на посадкуapproach controlуровень шума в населенном пунктеcommunity noise levelуровень шумового фона в кабине экипажаflight deck aural environmentуровень шумового фона в районе аэропортаacoustic airport environmentуровень электролита в аккумулятореbattery electrolyte levelусилие в системе управленияcontrol forceусловия в полетеin-flight conditionsусловия в районе аэродромаaerodrome environmentусловия в районе ВППrunway environmentусловия нагружения в полетеflight loading conditionsусловное обозначение в сообщении о ходе полетаflight report identificationусловное обозначение события в полетеflight occurrence identificationустанавливать наличие воздушной пробки в системеdetermine air in a systemустановка в определенное положениеpositioningустановка в положение для захода на посадкуapproach settingустановленные обязанности в полетеprescribed flight dutyустановленный в гондолеnacelle-mountedустойчивость в полетеinflight stabilityустройство отображения информации в кабине экипажаcockpit displayустройство разворота в нейтральное положениеself-centering deviceуточнение плана полета по сведениям, полученным в полетеinflight operational planningухудшение в полетеflight deteriorationучастие в расследованииparticipation in the investigationформа крыла в планеwing planformхарактеристика в зоне ожиданияholding performanceцифровая система наведения в полетеdigital flight guidance systemчартерный рейс в связи с особыми обстоятельствамиspecial event charterчисло оборотов в минутуrevolutions per minuteчрезвычайное обстоятельство в полетеflight emergency circumstanceшаг в режиме торможенияbraking pitchшасси, убирающееся в фюзеляжinward retracting landing gearшлиц в головке винтаscrew head slotэксплуатировать в заданных условияхoperate under the conditionsэксплуатировать в соответствии с техникой безопасностиoperate safetyэтапа полета в пределах одного государстваdomestic flight stageэтап входа в глиссадуglide capture phaseэтап полета, указанный в полетном купонеflight coupon stageэшелонирование в зоне ожиданиеholding stack -
7 creación
f.creation, formation, generation.* * *1 (gen) creation2 (fundación) foundation, establishment, setting up* * *noun f.* * *SF1) (=acción)a) [de obra, objeto, empleo, ambiente] creationpara la creación artística es necesaria la libertad de expresión — freedom of expression is necessary for artistic creation
alterna la creación literaria con la profesión periodística — she divides her time between literary work and journalism
b) [de empresa, asociación]piden la creación de una comisión de investigación — they are asking for a committee of inquiry to be set up
Canadá es miembro de la OTAN desde su creación — Canada has been a member of NATO since its creation o foundation
2) (=cosa creada) creationpresentará sus últimas creaciones en Milán — he will show his latest creations o designs in Milan
3)la Creación — (Rel) the Creation
* * *1)a) ( acción) creationb) ( cosa creada) creation2) (Relig) la Creación the Creation* * *= assignment, authoring, building, construction, creation, establishment, formation, foundation, generation, provision, setting up, organisation [organization, -USA], brain child [brainchild], constitution, fashioning, crafting, oeuvre, set-up.Ex. Similar principles may be applied in the formulation and assignment of headings irrespective of the physical form of the document.Ex. This article presents a detailed discussion of the use of Hypermedia for authoring, organisation and presentation of information.Ex. In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.Ex. It is worth briefly observing a general approach to the creation of a data base.Ex. Music, especially classical works, often requires the establishment of a uniform title.Ex. In 1970 she pointed to inconsistencies in the formation and arrangement of headings, the presence of useless ones, and variations in actual practice from what is thought to be practiced.Ex. In the early part of the 20th century donations were received from William K. Bixby which led to the foundation of the rare book collection.Ex. Information retrieval follows from the generation of an index.Ex. Some school libraries are becoming involved in life-long learning but local government and public libraries must take responsibility for provisions for this.Ex. This contribution outlines the setting up of the systems, its benefits and problems encountered.Ex. This article discusses the history of the organisation of readers' camps for students of secondary schools in Slovakia which dates back to 1979.Ex. This paper reports an interview with Michael O'Donnell, whose brainchild, Salon Magazine is a successful World Wide Web only publication that has managed to forge a powerful identity without a printed counterpart.Ex. The chemical constitution of these materials is described and their deterioration characteristics explained.Ex. The university is a major force in the fashioning of the constantly changing urban way of life.Ex. This volume tellingly reveals the many negotiations, improvisations, sleights-of-hand, and slipknots that were a part of the crafting of Hitchcock's films.Ex. For about a 3rd of the departments, publications not covered in citation indexes accounted for at least 30 per cent of the citations to their total oeuvre.Ex. Areas of particular concern are: equipment set-up and use; helping develop search strategies, logon/logoff procedures; and emergency assistance when things go wrong.----* artes de creación literaria y artística, las = creative arts, the.* compañía de nueva creación = startup [start-up].* creación artística = art work.* creación artística barata = kitsch.* creación de acuerdo de colaboración = partnership building.* creación de categorías = categorisation [categorization, -USA].* creación de coaliciones = coalition building.* creación de conglomerados = conglomeration.* creación de depósitos de datos = data warehousing.* creación de documentos secundarios = surrogacy.* creación de empleo = job creation.* creación de imágenes digitales = digital imaging.* creación de impedimentos = fence building.* creación de las montañas = mountain-building.* creación de lazos de amistad entre hombres = male bonding.* creación de leyes = rulemaking [rule-making].* creación de los índices de un libro = back-of-the-book indexing, back-of-book indexing.* creación de modelos = modelling [modeling, -USA].* creación de obstáculos = fence building.* creación de perfiles de usuario = user profiling.* creación de prototipos = prototyping.* creación de referencias cruzadas = cross-referencing.* creación de réplicas en Internet = mirroring.* creación de servidor copia = site mirroring.* creación de servidor espejo = site mirroring.* creación de servidor réplica = site mirroring.* creación de sitio espejo = site mirroring.* creación de sustitutos documentales = surrogacy.* creación divina = divine creation.* creación rápida de prototipos = rapid prototyping.* de creación = authorial.* de reciente creación = newly developed [newly-developed].* empresa de nueva creación = this sort of thing, startup [start-up].* investigación para la creación de innovaciones = innovation research.* milagro de la creación, el = miracle of creation, the.* obra de creación literaria = fiction book.* obra de creación original = creative work.* obras de creación literaria = fiction.* tecnología para la creación de imágenes digitales = digital imaging technology.* * *1)a) ( acción) creationb) ( cosa creada) creation2) (Relig) la Creación the Creation* * *= assignment, authoring, building, construction, creation, establishment, formation, foundation, generation, provision, setting up, organisation [organization, -USA], brain child [brainchild], constitution, fashioning, crafting, oeuvre, set-up.Ex: Similar principles may be applied in the formulation and assignment of headings irrespective of the physical form of the document.
Ex: This article presents a detailed discussion of the use of Hypermedia for authoring, organisation and presentation of information.Ex: In the attempt to match the above criteria, there are two fundamentally distinct avenues to the construction of the schedules of a classification scheme.Ex: It is worth briefly observing a general approach to the creation of a data base.Ex: Music, especially classical works, often requires the establishment of a uniform title.Ex: In 1970 she pointed to inconsistencies in the formation and arrangement of headings, the presence of useless ones, and variations in actual practice from what is thought to be practiced.Ex: In the early part of the 20th century donations were received from William K. Bixby which led to the foundation of the rare book collection.Ex: Information retrieval follows from the generation of an index.Ex: Some school libraries are becoming involved in life-long learning but local government and public libraries must take responsibility for provisions for this.Ex: This contribution outlines the setting up of the systems, its benefits and problems encountered.Ex: This article discusses the history of the organisation of readers' camps for students of secondary schools in Slovakia which dates back to 1979.Ex: This paper reports an interview with Michael O'Donnell, whose brainchild, Salon Magazine is a successful World Wide Web only publication that has managed to forge a powerful identity without a printed counterpart.Ex: The chemical constitution of these materials is described and their deterioration characteristics explained.Ex: The university is a major force in the fashioning of the constantly changing urban way of life.Ex: This volume tellingly reveals the many negotiations, improvisations, sleights-of-hand, and slipknots that were a part of the crafting of Hitchcock's films.Ex: For about a 3rd of the departments, publications not covered in citation indexes accounted for at least 30 per cent of the citations to their total oeuvre.Ex: Areas of particular concern are: equipment set-up and use; helping develop search strategies, logon/logoff procedures; and emergency assistance when things go wrong.* artes de creación literaria y artística, las = creative arts, the.* compañía de nueva creación = startup [start-up].* creación artística = art work.* creación artística barata = kitsch.* creación de acuerdo de colaboración = partnership building.* creación de categorías = categorisation [categorization, -USA].* creación de coaliciones = coalition building.* creación de conglomerados = conglomeration.* creación de depósitos de datos = data warehousing.* creación de documentos secundarios = surrogacy.* creación de empleo = job creation.* creación de imágenes digitales = digital imaging.* creación de impedimentos = fence building.* creación de las montañas = mountain-building.* creación de lazos de amistad entre hombres = male bonding.* creación de leyes = rulemaking [rule-making].* creación de los índices de un libro = back-of-the-book indexing, back-of-book indexing.* creación de modelos = modelling [modeling, -USA].* creación de obstáculos = fence building.* creación de perfiles de usuario = user profiling.* creación de prototipos = prototyping.* creación de referencias cruzadas = cross-referencing.* creación de réplicas en Internet = mirroring.* creación de servidor copia = site mirroring.* creación de servidor espejo = site mirroring.* creación de servidor réplica = site mirroring.* creación de sitio espejo = site mirroring.* creación de sustitutos documentales = surrogacy.* creación divina = divine creation.* creación rápida de prototipos = rapid prototyping.* de creación = authorial.* de reciente creación = newly developed [newly-developed].* empresa de nueva creación = this sort of thing, startup [start-up].* investigación para la creación de innovaciones = innovation research.* milagro de la creación, el = miracle of creation, the.* obra de creación literaria = fiction book.* obra de creación original = creative work.* obras de creación literaria = fiction.* tecnología para la creación de imágenes digitales = digital imaging technology.* * *A1 (acción) creationla posibilidad de la creación de un organismo que … the possibility of setting up o creating a body which …la creación de 500 nuevos puestos de trabajo the creation of 500 new jobsla creación de un sistema más equitativo the creation o establishment of a fairer systemun siglo de espléndida creación literaria y artística a century of outstanding creative activity, both literary and artistic2 (cosa creada) creationuna de las grandes creaciones literarias de nuestro tiempo one of the great literary creations o works of our timeuna creación de un famoso modisto francés a creation by a famous French designerB ( Relig)la Creación the Creation* * *
creación sustantivo femenino
b) (Relig)
creación sustantivo femenino creation
' creación' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
dudosa
- dudoso
- invención
- empleo
- engendro
- obra
English:
brainchild
- creation
- making
- brain
- development
- establishment
- job
* * *creación nf1. [acción] creation;la creación de empleo job creation;la creación de riqueza the creation of wealth;la creación artística artistic creativity;creación literaria [materia] creative writing;su objetivo es la creación a largo plazo de una sociedad más justa their long-term aim is to create a fairer society2. [resultado] creation;una de las últimas creaciones del escultor belga one of the Belgian sculptor's latest creations3.la Creación [el mundo] Creation* * *f creation* * ** * *creación n creation -
8 скорость
speed
в механике - одна из основных характеристик движения материальной точки. — rate of motion. speed and velocity are often used interchangeably although some authorities maintain that velocity should be used only for the vector quantity.
- (вектор) (рис.124) — velocity (vel)
величина скорости в данном направлении, — а vector quantity equal to speed in a given direction.
- (темп изменения величины) — rate
- аварийного слива топлива (в воздухе) — fuel dumping /jettison/ rate. jettison rate for all tanks and all boost pumps operating is... kg per minute.
- аварийного слива топлива (производительность слива) порядка 2000 л/мин — fuel dump rate of 2000 liters per minute
- азимутальной коррекции (гироскопа) — azimuth erection rate
-, безопасная — safety speed
- бокового движения (вертолета) — sideward flight speed
- бокового перемещения (скольжения) — lateral velocity
скорость относительно невозмущенного воздуха в направлении поперечной оси. — the velocity relative to the undisturbed air in the direction of the lateral axis.
-, большая — high speed
-, большая (стеклоочистителя) — fast rate (fast)
"- велика" (надпись на указателе отклонения от заданной скорости прибора пкп) — fast
-, вертикальная — vertical speed
- вертикальная (для ссос) — descent /sink/ rate
-, вертикальная (при посадке) — descent velocity
with а limit descent velocity of... f.p.s. at the design landing weight...
- ветра (величина) — wind speed (ws)
скорость массы воздуха в горизонтальном направлении. — ws is horizontal velocity of а mass of air.
- ветра (величина и направление) (рис.124) — wind velocity
фактическая скорость ветра на высоте 50 фт. по сообщению) диспетчера. зафиксировать скорость и направление ветра. — the actual wind velocity at 50 foot height reported from the tower. record wind velocity and direction.
- ветра (название шкалы на графике) — wind
- ветра (сообщаемая диспетчерским пунктом или по метеосводке) — reported wind (speed)
- в зависимости от высоты и веса, вертикальная — vertical speed for altitude and weight
- взлета, безопасная (v2) — takeoff safety speed (v2)
скорость, достигаемая на первом этапе взлета, и выбираемая таким образом, чтобы обеспечить безопасное получение нормируемых градиентов набора высоты на втором этапе взлета. — the scheduled target speed to be attained at the 35 feet height with one engine inoperative.
- взлета, минимальная безопасная (v2 min) — minimum takeoff safety speed (v2 min)
наименьшая допустимая скорость на 1-м этапе взлета.
- взлета, минимально эволютивная (vmin эв) — air minimum control speed (v мса)
- в зоне ожидания — holding speed
- в момент отказа критического двигателя (при взлете) — critical engine failure speed (v1)
- в момент принятия решения (при взлете) — decision speed (v1)
-, воздушная — airspeed
скорость полета ла относительно воздуха, независимо от пути, пройденного относительно земной поверхности, — the rate of speed at which an aircraft is traveling through the atmosphere (air), and is independent of any distance covered on the surface of the earth.
- возникновения бафтинга — buffet (onset) speed
- возникновения бафтинга, предшествующего срыву — pre-stall buffet speed
- возникновения предупреждающей тряски (vтp) — pre-stall warning speed
скорость, при которой возникают заметные естественные или искусственно созданные признаки близости сваливания.
- возникновения флаттера — flutter (onset) speed
- восстановления (гироскопа) большая — fast erection rate
- вращения — rotational speed (n, n)
оборотов за единицу времени. — revolutions per unit time.
- вращения земли, угловая — earth('s) angular velocity
- вращения колеса (напр., при взлете) — tire speed. ; maximum takeoff weight restricted by tire speed
- в точке принятия решения — decision speed
- в точке принятия решения (при отказе критического двигателя) — critical engine failure speed
- встречного ветра — headwind speed
- встречного ветра (название шкалы на графике) — headwind
- в условиях турбулентности — rough air speed (vra)
- входа в зону турбулентности, заданная — target (air)speed for turbulent air penetration
-, выбранная заявителем — speed selected by the applicant
- выпуска (или уборки) шасси, максимальная — landing gear operating speed (vlo)
максимальная скорость полета, при которой разрешается выпускать или убирать шасси. — maximum speed at which it is safe to extend or retract the landing gear.
- выхода (гидросамолета, са молета-амфибии) на редан — hump speed. the speed at which the water resistance of a seaplane or amphibian is hignest.
- газового потока (через двиг.) — gas flow velocity
- герметизации кабины — cabin pressurization rate
-, гиперзвуковая — hypersonic speed
скорости от м-5 и выше. — pertaining to speeds of mach 5 or greater.
- горизонтального полета — level flight speed, speed in level flight
- горизонтального полета на максимальном продолжительном режиме (двиг.), максимальная — maximum speed in level flight with maximum continuous power
- горизонтального полета на расчетном режиме работы двигателей, максимальная — maximum speed in level flight with rated rpm and power
- движения назад (вертолета) — rearward (flight) speed
-, демонстрационная — demonstrated speed
- дисс (доплеровского измерителя скорости и сноса) — doppler velocity
- для определения характеристик устойчивости, максимальная — maximum speed for stability characteristic (vfc)
- горизонтального полета на режиме максимальной продолжительной мощности (тяги) — maximum speed in level flight with maximum continuous power (or thrust) (vh)
-, дозвуковая — subsonic speed
-, докритическая — pre-stall speed
-, допустимая — allowable speed
-, допустимая (ограниченная) — limiting speed
-, заданная воздушная — target airspeed
- заданная подвижным индексом — bug speed. fuel dumping may be necessary to reduce the bug speed.
- заправки топливом — fueling rate, fuel delivery rate
- захода на посадку (vзп) — approach speed (vapp)
- захода на посадку при всех работающих двигателях — approach speed with all engines operating
- захода на посадку при одном неработающем двигателе — approach speed with one engine inoperative
- захода на посадку с убранными закрылками — no flap approach speed
- захода на посадку с убранными закрылками и предкрылками — no flap-no slat approach speed. аn approach speed of 15 knots below no flap-no slat approach speeds can be used.
- захода на посадку с убранными предкрылками — no slat approach speed. with the leading edge slats extended, an approach speed of 15 knots below no flap - no slat approach speeds can be used.
-, звуковая — sonic speed
скорость ла или его части. равная скорости звука в данных условиях. — the speed of sound. when an object travels in air at the same speed as that of sound in the same medium.
-, земная индикаторная (v13) (из) — calibrated airspeed (cas)
- изменения (величины) — rate (of change)
- изменения бокового отклонения — crosstrack (distance) deviation rate, xtk deviation rate
- изменения шага (винта) — pitch-change rate
-, индикаторная воздушная — equivalnet airspeed (eas)
-, индикаторная земная (v13, из) (сша) — calibrated airspeed (cas)
равна показанию указателя скорости (приборной скорости) с учетом аэродинамической поправки (и инструментальной погрешности). напр., 150 км/ч из. — airspeed indicator reading, as installed in airplane, corrected for (static source) position (and instrument) error. cas is equal to the tas in standard atmosphere at sea level.
-, индикаторная земная (англ.) — rectified air speed (ras). ras is the indicated airspeed corrected for instrument and position errors.
- истечения выходящих газов (из реактивного сопла газотурбинного двигателя) — exhaust velocity, speed of ехhaust gases. the velocity of gaseous or other particles (exhaust stream) that exhaust through the nozzle.
-, истинная воздушная (ис) — true airspeed (tas)
скорость самолета относительно невозмущенного воздуха, равная скорости. — the speed of the airplane relative to undisturbed air.
-, истинная воздушная (по числу m) — true mach number (m)
показания указателя числа м c учетом аэродинамической поправки для приемника статического давления. — machmeter reading corrected for static source position error.
- касания (при посадке) — touch-down speed
- коррекции гироскопа — gyro erection rate
- коррекции гироскопа в азимуте — gyro azimuth erection rate
- коррекции гироскопа по крену и тангажу — gyro roll/pitch erection rate
- крейсерская — cruising speed
скорость полета, не превышающая 90 % расчетной скорости горизонтального полета. — а speed not greater than 90 % of the design level speed.
-, крейсерская расчетная — design cruising speed (vc)
- крена, угловая — rate of roll, roll rate
-, критическая (сваливания) — stalling speed (vs)
-, линейная — linear velocity
скорость в заданном направлении для определения скорости. — speed acting in one specified direction defines velocity.
-, линейная (скорость движения no прямой) — linear speed. rate of motion in a straight iine.
-, максимальная допустимая эксплуатационная (no терминологии икао) — maximum permissible operating speed
-, максимальная маневренная — maneuvering speed (va)
нe допускать максимального отклонения поверхности управления при превышении максимальной маневренной скорости. — maximum deflection of flight controls should not be used above va.
-, максимальная посадочная (vп max) — maximum landing speed
-, максимальная предельнодопустимая — maximum operating limit speed
-, максимальная предельнодопустимая, приборная — maximum operating limit indicated airspeed (ias)
-, максимальная эксплуатационная — maximum operating limit speed (vmo)
- максимально допустимая (vмд) — maximum operating limit speed (vmo)
- максимальной продопжительности (полета) — high-endurance cruise speed
"- мала" (надпись на указателе отклонения от заданной скорости прибора пкп) — slow
-, малая — low speed
-, малая (стеклоочистителя) — slow rate (slow)
-, минимальная — minimum speed
наименьшая установившаяся скорость горизонтального полета на высоте, значительно превышающей размер крыла, при любом режиме работы двигателей, — the lowest steady speed which can be maintained by an airplane in level flight at an altitude large in comparison with the dimension of the wings, with any throttle setting.
-, минимальная (полетная) — minimum flying speed
наименьшая установившаяся скорость, выдерживаемая при любом режиме работы двигателей в горизонтальном полете на высоте, превышающей размах крыла, — the lowest steady speed that can be maintained with any throttle setting whatsoever, by an airplane in level flight at an altitude above the ground, greater than the span of the wing.
-, минимальная посадочная (vп min) — minimum landing speed
-, минимально эволютивная (vminэ) — minimum control speed (vmc)
скорость, при которой в случае отказа критического двигателя обеспечивается возможность управления самолетом для выдерживания прямолинейного полета на данной скорости, при нулевом рыскании и угле крена не более 5°. — vmc is the speed at which, when the critical engine is suddenly made inoperative at that speed, it is possible to recover control of the airplane with the engine still inoperative and to maintain it in straight flight at that speed, either with zero yaw or with an angle of bank not in excess of 5°.
-, минимально эволютивная (в воздухе) (vminэв) — air minimum control speed (vmca)
минимальная скорость полета, при которой обеспечивается управление самолетом с макс. креном до 5° в случае отказа критического двигателя и при работе остальных двигателей на взлетном режиме. — the minimum flight speed at which the airplane is controllable with а maximum of 5 deg. bank when the critical engine suddenly becomes inoperative with the remaining engines at take-off thrust.
-, минимально эволютивная (на земле) (vmin эр) — ground minimum control speed (vmcg)
минимальная скорость разбега, обеспечивающая продолжение взлета, с использеванием только аэродинамических поверхностей правления, в случае отказа критич. двиг. и при работе остальных двигателей на взлетном режиме. — the minimum speed on the ground at which the takeoff can be continued, utilizing aerodynamic controls alone, when the critical engine suddenly becomes inoperative with the remaining engines at takeoff thrust.
-, минимально эволютивная (при начальном наборе высоты) — minimum control speed (at takeoff climb)
-, минимально эволютивная (у земли) — minimum control speed near ground
-, минимально допустимая эксплуатационная — minimum operating speed
- набора высоты (вдоль траектории) — climb speed
- набора высоты (вертикальная) — rate of climb
при проверке летных характеристик - вертикальная составляющая возд. скор. в условиях станд. атмосферы. в обычном полете - скорость удаления от земной поверхности. — in performance testing, the vertical component of the air speed in standard atmosphere. in general flying, the rate of ascent from tfle earth.
- набора высоты на маршруте — enroute climb speed
- набора высоты, начальная — initial climb-out speed
- набора высоты с убранными закрылками — flaps up climb(ing) speed, no flap climb speed
- на высоте 15м, посадочная — landing reference speed (vref)
минимальная скорость на высоте 15м при нормальной посадке. — the minimum speed at the 50 foot height in a normal landing.
- нагрева — heating rate
- наибольшей дальности — best range cruise speed
- наибольшей продолжительности полета — high-endurance cruise speed
- наивыгоднейшего набора высоты — speed for best rate of climb (vy)
- наивыгоднейшего угла траектории набора высоты — speed for best angle of climb (vx)
- на маршруте — еп route speed
- на режиме максимальной дальности, крейсерская — long-range cruise speed
- на режиме наибольшей дальности — best range cruise speed
- на режиме наибольшей продолжительности — high-endurance cruise speed
- начала изменения положения механизации (при взлете,v3) — speed at start of extendable (high-lift) devices retraction (v3)
- начала подъема передней опоры (при взлете) — rotation speed (vr)
- начала торможения (vн.т.) — brake application speed, speed at start of (wheel) brakes application
- начального набора высоты — initial climb speed, climb-out speed
- начального набора высоты (v4) (в конце полной взлетной дистанции) — initial climb speed (v4)
- начального набора высоты, установившаяся — steady initial climb speed. take-off safety speed, v2, at 35 feet shall be consistent with achievement of smooth transition to steady initial climb speed, v4 at height of 400 feet.
- (максимальная), непревышаемая — never exceed speed (vne)
-, нормируемая — rated speed
- обнаружения (искомого) светила (звезды) телескопом (астрокорректора) — star-detection rate of telescope
- образования (напр., льда) — rate of (ice) formation
-, ограниченная заявителем — speed selected by the applicant
the approach and landing speeds must be selected by the applicant.
-, ограниченная энергоемкостью тормозов — maximum brake energy speed (vmbe)
максимальная скорость движения самолета по земле, при которой энергоемкость тормозов сможет обеспечить полную остановку самолета, — the maximum speed on the ground from which a stop can be accomplished within the energy capabilities of the brakes.
-, околозвуковая — transonic speed
скорость в диапазоне от м = 0,8 - 1,2. — speed in а range of mach 0.8 to 1.2.
-, окружная — circumferential speed
-, окружная (конца лопасти) — tip speed
-, окружная (тангенциальная, касательная) — radial velocity. doppler effect in terms of radial velocity of a target.
-, опасная (самолета, превышающая vмо/mмо) — aircraft overspeed (а/с ovsp). speed exceeding vmo/mmo
- определяется для гладкой, сухой впп с жестким покрытием — vi speed is based on smooth, dry, hard surfaced runways
-, оптимальная — best speed
- отказа критического двигателя (при взлете) — critical engine failure speed (v1)
скорость, при которой после обнаружения отказавшего двигателя, дистанция продолжительного взлета до высоты 10,7 м не превышает располагаемой дистанции взлета, или дистанция до полной остановки не превышает располагаемой дистанции прерванного взлета, — the speed at which, when an engine failure is recognized, the distance to continue the takeoff to а height of 35 feet will not exceed the usable takeoff distance or, the distance to bring the airplane to а full stop will not exceed the accelerate-stop distance available.
- (сигнал) от доплеровской системы — doppler velocity
- от измерителя дисс (доплеровский измеритель путевой скорости и сноса), путевая — gappier ground speed (gsd)
- откачки (слива) топлива (на земле) — defueling rate, fuel off-loading rate
- отклонения закрылков — rate of the flaps motion
- отклонения от глиссады — glide slope deviation rate
- отклонения поверхности ynравления — control surface deflection rate
-, относительная — relative speed, speed of relative movement
motion of an aircraft relative to another.
- отработки (скорость изменения индикации прибора в зависимости от изменения параметра) — response rate /speed/, rate of response
- отработки астропоправки по курсу — rate /speed/ of response to celestial correction to azimuth e rror
- отработки поправки — correction response rate /speed/
- отработки сигнала — signal response rate
- отрыва (ла) — lirt-off speed (vlof:)
скорость в момент отрыва основных опорных устройств самолета от впп по окончании разбега при взлете (vотр.). — vlof is the speed at which the airplane first becomes airborne.
- отрыва колеса (характеристика тормозного колеса) — wheel unstick speed
-, отрыва, минимальная — minimum unstick speed (vmu)
устаназливается разработчиком (заявителем), как наименьшая скор, движения самолета на взлете, при которой еще можно производить отрыв самолета и затем продолжать взлет без применения особых методов пилотирования. — the speed selected by the applicant at and above which the airplane can be made to lift off the ground and сопtinue the take-off without displaying any hazardous characteristics.
- отрыва носового колеса (или передней стойки шасси) (vп.oп) — rotation speed (vr)
скорость начала преднамеренного увеличения угла тангажа при разбеге (рис. 113). — the speed at which the airplane rotation is initiated during the takeoff.
vr is the speed at which the nosewheel is raised and the airplane is rotated to the lift off attitude.
- отрыва передней опоры при взлете (vп.оп) — rotation speed
- перевода в набор высоты (после взлета) — initial climb speed
- перемещения органа управления — rate of control movement /displacement/
- пересечения входной кромки впп (vвк) — threshold speed (vt)
скорость самолета, с которой он пролетает над входной кромкой впп.
- пересечения входной кромки впп, демонстрационная — demonstrated threshold speed
- пересечения входной кромки впп, максимальная (vвк max.) — maximum threshold speed (vmt)
- пересечения входной кромки впп, намеченная (заданная) — target threshold speed (vtt). target threshold speed is the speed which the pilot aims to reach when the airplane crosses the threshold.
- пересечения входной кромки впп при нормальной работе всех двигателей (vвкn) — threshold speed with all еngines operating
- пересечения входной кромки впп при нормальной работе всех двигателей, намеченная (заданная) — target threshold speed with all engines operating
- пересечения входной кромки впп с двумя неработающими двигателями (vвк n-2) — threshold speed with two еngines inoperative
- пересечения входной кромки впп с одним неработающим двиг. (vвкn-1) — threshold speed with one еngine inoperative
- пересечения входной кромки впп с одним неработающим двигателем, намеченная (заданная) — target threshold speed with one engine inoperative
- пикирования — diving speed
- пикирования, демонстрационная — demonstrated flight diving speed (vdf)
-, пикирования, расчетная — design diving speed (vd)
- планирования — gliding speed
- планирования при заходе на посадку — gliding approach speed
- по азимуту, угловая — rate of turn
- поворота, угловая — rate of turn
- подъема передней опоры (стойки) шасси — rotation speed (vr)
скорость начала увеличения yгла тангажа на разбеге, преднамеренно создаваемого отклонением штурвала на себя для вывода самолета на взлетный угол атаки (vп.ст.). — the speed at which the airplane rotation is initiated during the takeoff, to lift /to rise/ the nose gear off the runway.
- поиска (искомой) звезды телескопом — (target) star detection rate of telescope
detection rate is the ratio of field of view to detection time.
-пo курсу, угловая — rate of turn
- полета — flight speed
- полета в болтанку — rough air speed (vra)
- полета в зоне ожидания — holding speed
- полета в неспокойном (турбулентном) воздухе — rough air speed (vra)
- полета для длительных режимов, наибольшая (vнэ) — normal operating limit speed (vno)
- полета, максимальная — maximum flying speed
- полета на наибольшую дальность крейсерская — best range cruise speed
- полета на наибольшую продолжительность — high-endurance cruise speed
- полета на режиме максимальной продолжительной мощности — speed (in flight) with maximum continuous power (or thrust)
- полета при болтанке — rough air speed (vra)
- полета с максимальной крейсерской тягой — speed (in flight) with maximum cruise /cruising/ thrust
-, пониженная — reduced (air) speed
при невозможности уборки створок реверса тяги продолжайте полет на пониженной скорости. — if reverser cannot be stowed, continue (flight) at reduced speed.
- по прибору (пр) — indicated airspeed (ias)
- попутного ветра — tailwind speed
- попутного ветра (название шкалы на графике) — tailwind
- порыва ветра — gust velocity
-, посадочная (vп) — landing speed
скорость самолета в момент касания основными его опорными устройствами поверхности впп — the minimum speed of an airplane at the instant of contact with the landing area in a normal landing.
-, посадочная (на высоте 15м) — landing reference speed (vref)
минимальная скорость на высоте 50 фт в условиях нормальной посадки, равная 1.3 скорости сваливания в посадочной конфигурации ла. — the minimum speed at 50 foot height in normal langin. equal to (1.3) times the stall speed in landing configuration.
-, постоянная — constant speed
-, поступательная (скорость движения вертолета вперед) — forward speed. steady angle of helicopter glide must be determined in autorotation, and with the optimum forward speed.
- по тангажу, угловая — rate of pitch
- потока газа (проходящего через двигатель, в фт/сек) — gas flow velocity (fps), vel f.p.s.
-, предельная (vпред.) — maximum operating limit speed (vmo)
скорость, преднамеренное превышение которой не допускается на всех режимах полета (набор высоты, крейсерский полет, снижение), кроме особо оговоренных случаев, допускаемых при летных испытаниях или тренировочных полетах. — speed that may not be deliberately exceeded in any regime of normal flight (climb, cruise or descent), unless а higher speed is authorized for flight test or pilot training operations.
-, предельно (свободно падающего тела) — terminal velocity
-, предельная (скорость самолета, превышающая допустимые ограничения vmo/mmo) — aircraft overspeed (а/с ovsp) а/с ovsp annunciator warns of exceeding air speed limitations (vmo/mmo)
-, предельно допустимая эксплуатационная (vпред.) — maximum operating limit speed (vmo)
- прецессии (гироскопа) — precession rate
- приближения (сближения) — closure rate
- приближения к земле (чрезмерная) — (excessive) closure rate to terrain, excessive rate of descent with respect to terrain
-,приборная воздушная (vпр) (пр) — indicated airspeed (ias)
показания указателя скорости, характеризующие величину скоростного напора, а не скорость перемещения самолета (напр.,150 км/ч пр). — airspeed indicator reading, as installed in the airplane, uncorrected for airspeed indicator system errors.
- приборная исправленная с учетом аэродинамической поправки и инструментальной погрешности прибора — calibrated airspeed (cas)
- при включении и выключении реверса тяги, максимальная — maximum speed for extending and retracting the thrust reverser, thrust reverser operating speed
- при включении стеклоочистителей лобовых стекол — windshield wiper operation speed
(т.е., скорость полета, при которой разрешается включать стеклоочистители) — do not operate the w/s wipers at speed in excess of... km/hr.
- при включении тормозов (при пробеге) — brake-on speed
- при выпуске воздушных тормозов — speed brake operating speed (vsb)
- при выпуске (уборке) посадочной фары — landing light operation speed
- при выпущенных интерцепторах (спойлерах), расчетная максимальная — design speller extended speed
- при выпуске (уборке) шасси, максимальная — maximum landing gear operating speed (vlo)
- при заходе на посадку и посадке, минимальная эволютивная — minimum control speed at арpreach and landing (vmcl)
- при (напр., взлетной) конфигурации самолета — speed in (takeaff) configuration
- при максимальной силе порыва ветра, расчетная — design speed for maximum gust intensity (vb)
- при максимальных порывах ветра, расчетная — design speed for maximum gust intensity
- при наборе высоты — climb speed
- при наборе высоты, наивыгоднейшая (оптимальная) — best climb speed
- при наборе высоты по маршруту на конечном участке чистой траектории — еn route climb speed at final net flight path segment
- принятия решения (v1) — (takeoff) decision speed (v1), critical engine failure speed (v1)
наибольшая скорость разбега самолета, при которой в случае отказа критич. двиг. (отказ распознается на этой скорости) возможно как безопасное прекращение, так и безопасное продолжение взлета. (рис. 113) — the speed at which, when an engine failure is recognized, the distance to continue the takeoff to а height of 35 feet will not exceed the usable takeoff distance, or, the distance to bring the airplane to а full stop will not exceed the accelerate-stop distance available.
- принятия решения относительная (v1/vr) — engine failure speed ratio (v1/vr ratio)
отношение скорости принятия решения v1 к скорости подъема передней стойки шасси vr. — the ratio of the engine failure speed, v1, for actual runway dimensions and conditions, to the rotation speed, vr
- принятия решения (v1), принятая при расчете макс. допустимого взлетного веса — critical engine failure speed (v1) assumed for max. allowable take-off weight max, allowable т.о. wt is derived from the corresponding critical engine failure speed (v1).
- при отказе критического двигателя (при взлете) — critical engine failure speed (v1)
- при отрыве носового колеса (см. скорость подъема передней опоры) (рис. 113) — rotation speed (vr)
- при предпосадочном маневре — (approach) pattern speed. overshooting the turn on final approach may occur with the higher (approach) pattern speed.
- при снижении — speed in descent
- при экстремальном снижении — emergency descent speed
- проваливания (резкая потеря высоты) — sink rate
- продольной составляющей ветра (график) — wind component parallel to flight path
- прохождения порога, максимальная — maximum threshold speed
- путевая (w) — ground speed (gs)
скорость перемещения самолета относительно земной поверхности, измеряемая вдоль линии пути. — aircraft velocity relative to earth surface measured along the present track.
- разбега, мннимально-эволю тивная (vmin эр) — round minimum control speed vmcg)
- разгерметизации — rate of decompression
- раскрытия (парашюта), критическая — critical opening speed
- рассогласования — rate of disagreement
-, расчетная — design speed
-, расчетная предельная (пикирования) — design diving speed (vd)
-, расчетная крейсерская — design cruising speed (vc)
-, расчетная маневренная — design maneuvering speed (va)
максимальная скорость, при которой максимальное отклонение поверхностей управления (элеронов,ph. рв) не вызывает опасных напряжений в конструкции ла. — the maximum speed at which application of full available aileron, rudder or elevator will not overstress the airplane.
- реакции — reaction rate
- реверса (поверхностей) управления — reversal speed
минимальная индикаторнаявоздушная скорость при которой возникает реверс поверхностей управления. — the lowest equivalent air speed at which reversal of control occurs.
-, рекомендованная изготовителем — manufacturer's recommended speed
-, рейсовая — block speed
-, рулежная — taxiing speed
- рыскания, угловая — rate of yaw, yaw rate
- сближения — closure /closing/ rate /speed/, rate of closure
скорость с которой два объекта приближаются друг к другу. — the speed at which two bodies approach each other.
- сближения с землей, опасная (чрезмерная) — excessive closure rate to terrain
- сваливания (vс) — stalling speed (vs)
скорость сваливания определяется началом сваливания самолета при заданных: конфигурации самолета, его полетном весе и режиме работы двигателей. — means the stalling speed or the minimum steady flight speed at which the airplane is controllabie.
- сваливания, минимальная (vсmin.) — minimurn stalling speed
- сваливания, приборная — indicated stalling speed
the indlcalcid air speed at the stall.
- сваливания при посадочной конфигурации (vсо) — stalling speed (vso). stalling speed or minimum steady flighl speed in landing configuration.
- сваливания при наработающих двигателях — power-off stalling speed
- сваливания при работающих двигателях — power-off stalling speed
- сваливания при рассматриваемой конфигурации самолета (vс1) — stalling speed (vs1). stalling speed or minimum steady. flight speed obtained in a specified configuration.
- сваливания с закрылками в посадочном положении, минимальная — minimum stalling speed with wing-flaps in landing setting
-, сверхзвуковая — supersonic speed
скорость, превышающая скорость звука, — pertaining to, or dealing with, speeds greater than the acoustic velocity.
- с выпущенными закрылками, максимальная — maximum flap extended speed (vfe)
- с выпущенными шасси, максимальная — maximum landing gear extended speed (vle)
максимальная скорость, при которой разрешается полет с выпущенным шасси, — maximum speed at which the airplane can be safety flown with the landing gear extended.
- скоса потока вниз — downwash velocity
- слежения за изменением высоты (корректором высоты) — rate of response to altitude variation /change/
- слива (откачки) топлива (на земле) — defueling rate, fuel off-loading rate
- снижения — speed of /in/ descent
-, снижения (напр., при посадке) — rate of sink, sink rate. touchdown at minimum rate of sink.
- снижения, вертикальная — rate of descent, descent /sink/ rate
- снижения в момент касания (водной поверхности при аварийной посадке на воду) — impact sink speed. the impact sink speed should be kept below 100 fpm to minimize the risk of a primary fuselage structural failure.
- снижения парашюта — parachute rate of descent
- снижения парашютов с единичным грузом — rate of descent of single cargo parachutes
- снижения, чрезмерная — excessive rate of descent, excessive sink rate
- сноса — drift rate
- согласования (гироагрегата) — rate of slaving, slaving rate
- согласования следящих сиетем (инерциальной системы) — servo loop slaving rate
- с отказавшим критическим двигателем, минимальная эеолютивная — minimum control speed with the critical engine inoperative (vmc)
- с полностью убранными закрылками, посадочная — zero flap landing speed
zero flap landing ground speeds are obviously high so fuel dumping may be necessary to reduce the bug speed.
- спуска, вертикальная — rate of sink, sink rate
touchdown at minimum rate of sink. perform high sink rate maneuver.
-, средняя — average speed
-, средняя эксплуатационная (коммерческая) — block speed
- срыва (см. скорость сваливания) — stalling speed (vs)
- схода (ракеты) с направляющей — launch(ing) speed
- тангажа, угловая — rate of pitch, pitch rate
-, текущая — current speed
ete calculation is based on current ground speed.
- (уборки) выпуска шасси, максимальная — maximum landing gear operating speed (vlo)
-, угловая — angular velocity
изменение угла за единицу времени, — the change of angle per unit time.
-, угловая — angular speed, angular rate, angular velocity
изменение направления за единицу времени, напр., отметки (цели) на экране радиолокатора. — change of direction per unit time, as for a target on a radar screen.
-, угловая инерционная (корпуса гироскопа относительно к-л. оси) — nertial angular velocity (of gyro case about the indicated axis)
-, угловая, (координатного сопровождающего) трехгранника (относительно земли) — angular velocity of moving соordinate trihedral
- у земли, минимальная эволютивная — minimum control speed near ground
-, установившаяся — steady speed
- установившегося полета, минимальная — minimum steady flight speed
- установившегося разворота, угловая — sustained turn rate (str)
- ухода гироскопа — gyro drift rate
- ухода гироскопа в азимуте — azimuth drift rate of the gyro
- флаттера, критическая — flutter speed
наименьшая индикаторная скорость, при которой возникает флаттер, — the lowest equivalent air speed at which flutter occurs.
"(-) число м" (кнопка) — v/m (button or key)
-, эволютивная (минимальная) — (minimum) control speed (vmc)
- эволютивная разбега, минимальная (vmin эр) — ground minimum control speed (vmcg)
-, экономическая — economic speed
скорость полета, при которой обеспечивается минимальный расход топлива на единицу пути в спокойном воздухе. — the flight speed at which the fuel consumption per unit of distance covered in still air, is а minimum.
-, экономическая крейсерская — economic cruising speed
-, эксплуатационная — operating speed
гашение с. — deceleration
на с. км/час — at а speed of km/hr
набор с. — acceleration
на полной с. — at full speed
нарастание с. — acceleration
переход к с. (набора высоты) — transition to (climb) speed
при с. км/час — at а speed of km/hr
разгон (ла) до с. — acceleration to speed of...
уменьшение с. (процесс) — deceleration
выдерживать с. (точно) — maintain /hold/ speed (accurately)
выражать значение с. полета в виде приборной (индикаторной) скорости — state (he speeds in terms of ias (eas)
гашение с. (перед выравниванием) — speed bleed-off (before flare)
гасить с. — decelerate
достигать с. (величина) — attain а speed of (... km/hr)
достигать с. (обозначание) — reach the speed (v1)
задавать с. — set up (speed, rate)
задавать с. км/час (при проверке барометрических приборов на земле) — apply pressure corresponding to а speed of... km/hr
набирать с. — gain /pick up/ speed, accelerate
увеличивать с. — increase speed, accelerate
уменьшать с. — decrease speed, decelerate
устанавливать с. (полета) — set up speedРусско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > скорость
-
9 полет
полет сущ1. flight2. journey 3. operation 4. trip 5. voyage аварийная ситуация в полетеin-flight emergencyавтоматический полет1. automatic flight2. computer-directed flight автоматическое управление полетомautomatic flight controlадминистративные полетыexecutive flyingадминистративный полетbusiness operationанализ безопасности полетовsafety investigationаэродинамическая труба имитации свободного полетаfree-flight wind tunnelаэродром на трассе полетаen-route aerodromeаэродромный круг полетовaerodrome traffic circuitаэродромный полетlocal flightбаза для обслуживания полетовair baseбалансировка в горизонтальном полетеhorizontal trimбалансировка в полетеoperational trimбезаварийное выполнение полетовaccident-free flyingбезаварийный полетaccident-free flightбез достаточного опыта выполнения полетовbeyond flight experienceбезопасная дистанция в полетеin-flight safe distanceбезопасность полетов1. flight safety2. flight operating safety беспосадочный полет1. nonstop flight2. continuous flight билет на полет в одном направленииsingle ticketбланк плана полетаflight plan formбоковой обзор в полетеsideway inflight viewбортовой вычислитель управления полетомairborne guidance computerбреющие полетыcontour flyingбреющий полет1. scooping2. contour flight 3. hedge-hopping 4. low-level flight бустерная система управления полетомflight control boost systemбыть непригодным к полетамinapt for flyingввод данных о полетеflight data inputверхний обзор в полетеupward inflight viewверхний эшелон полетаupper flight levelветер в направлении курса полетаtailwindвидимость в полетеflight visibilityвизуальная оценка расстояния в полетеdistance assessmentвизуальный контакт в полетеflight visual contactвизуальный ориентир в полетеflight visual cueвизуальный полет1. visual flight2. contact flight визуальный полет по кругуvisual circlingвихрь в направлении линии полетаline vortexвлиять на безопасность полетовeffect on operating safetyвнутренние полетыlocal operationsвоздушная яма на пути полетаin flight bumpвоздушное пространство с запретом визуальных полетовvisual exempted airspaceвоздушное судно большой дальности полетовlong-distance aircraftвоздушное судно в полете1. making way aircraft2. in-flight aircraft 3. aircraft on flight воздушное судно, готовое к полетуunder way aircraftвоздушное судно для полетов на большой высотеhigh-altitude aircraftвоздушное судно, дозаправляемое в полетеreceiver aircraftвоздушное судно, имеющее разрешение на полетauthorized aircraftвозобновление полетовflight resumptionвозобновлять полет1. resume the flight2. resume the journey возобновлять полетыresume normal operationsвосходящий поток воздуха на маршруте полетаen-route updraftВПП, не соответствующая заданию на полетwrong runwayв процессе полета1. while in flight2. in flight временная разница пунктов полетаjetlagвременные полеты1. sojourn2. part time operations время горизонтального полетаlevel flight timeвремя полета по внешнему контуруoutbound timeвремя полета по маршрутуtrip timeвремя самолетного полетаsolo flying timeвсепогодные полеты1. all-weather operations2. all-weather flying всепогодный полетall-weather flightвспомогательный маршрут полетаside tripвыбирать маршрут полетаselect the flight routeвывозной полетintroductory flightвыдерживание высоты полета автопилотомautopilot altitude holdвыдерживание заданной высоты полетаpreselected altitude holdвыдерживание курса полета с помощью инерциальной системыinertial trackingвыдерживание траектории полетаflight path trackingвыдерживать заданный график полетаmaintain the flight watchвыдерживать заданный эшелон полетаmaintain the flight levelвыдерживать требуемую скорость полетаmaintain the flying speedвыдерживать установленный порядок полетовmaintain the flight procedureвыполнение горизонтального полетаlevel flyingвыполнение полетов1. flight operation2. flying выполнение полетов с помощью радиосредствradio flyвыполнять групповой полетfly in formationвыполнять круг полета над аэродромомcarry out a circuit of the aerodromeвыполнять полетcarry out the flightвыполнять полет в зоне ожиданияhold over the aidsвыполнять полет в определенных условияхfly under conditionsвыполнять полет в режиме ожидания над аэродромомhold over the beaconвыполнять полет по курсуfly the headingвыполнять полеты с аэродромаoperate from the aerodromeвысота перехода к визуальному полетуbreak-off heightвысота полетаflight altitudeвысота полета вертолетаhelicopter overflight heightвысота полета вертолета при заходе на посадкуhelicopter approach heightвысота полета в зоне ожиданияholding flight levelвысота полета по маршрутуen-route altitudeвысота установленная заданием на полетspecified altitudeвысотный полет1. hing-altitude flight2. altitude flight вычислитель параметров траектории полетаflight-path computerгарантия полетаflight assuranceгасить скорость в полетеdecelerate in the flightгиперзвуковой полетhypersonic flightгодность к полетамflight fitnessгодный к полетамairworthyголовокружение при полете в сплошной облачностиcloud vertigoгоризонтальный полет1. horizontal flight2. level flight 3. level горизонтальный полет на крейсерском режимеlevel cruiseгоризонт, видимый в полетеin-flight apparent horizonготовый к выполнению полетовflyableготовый к полетуin flying conditionграница высот повторного запуска в полетеinflight restart envelopeграфик полетаflight scheduleгрубая ошибка в процессе полетаin flight blunderгруз, сброшенный в полетеjettisoned load in flightгруппа, выполняющая полет по туруtour groupдальность активного полетаall-burnt rangeдальность видимости в полетеflight visual rangeдальность горизонтального полетаhorizontal rangeдальность полета1. range ability2. flight range дальность полета без дополнительных топливных баковbuilt-in rangeдальность полета без коммерческой загрузкиzero-payload rangeдальность полета без наружных подвесокclean rangeдальность полета в невозмущенной атмосфереstill-air flight rangeдальность полета воздушного суднаaircraft rangeдальность полета до намеченного пунктаrange to goдальность полета до полного израсходования топливаflight range with no reservesдальность полета до пункта назначенияflight distance-to-goдальность полета на предельно малой высотеon-the-deck rangeдальность полета на режиме авторотацииautorotation rangeдальность полета по замкнутому маршрутуclosed-circuit rangeдальность полета по прямойdirect rangeдальность полета при полной заправкеfull-tanks rangeдальность полета при попутном ветреdownwind rangeдальность полета с максимальной загрузкойfull-load rangeдальность полета с полной коммерческой загрузкойcommercial rangeдальность управляемого полетаcontrollable rangeданные об условиях полетаflight environment dataдействующий план полетаoperational flight planделовой полетbusiness flightделовые полетыbusiness flyingдемонстрационный полет1. demonstration flight2. demonstration operation диапазон изменения траектории полетаflight path envelopeдиапазон режимов полетаflight envelopeдиспетчер по планированию полетовflight plannerдиспетчерское управление полетами1. operational control2. flight control дистанция полетаflight distanceдневной полетday flightдоводить до уровня годности к полетамrender airworthyдоворот для коррекции направления полетаflight corrective turnдозаправка топливом в полетеair refuellingдозаправлять топливом в полетеrefuel in flightдозвуковой полетsubsonic flightдокладывать о занятии заданного эшелона полетаreport reaching the flight levelдонесение о полетеvoyage reportдонесение о ходе полетаflight reportдополнительный план полетаsupplementary flight planдопускать пилота к полетамpermit a pilot to operateдопустимый предел шума при полетеflyover noise limitединый тариф на полет в двух направленияхtwo-way fareзавершать полет1. complete the flight2. terminate the flight зависимость коммерческой загрузки от дальности полетаpayload versus rangeзаводской испытательный полет1. factory test flight2. production test flight заданная траектория полетаassigned flight pathзаданные условия полетаgiven conditions of flightзаданный режим полетаbasic flight referenceзаданный уровень безопасности полетовtarget level of safetyзаданный эшелон полетаpreset flight levelзакрытая для полетов ВППidle runwayзакрытие плана полетаclosing a flight planзамер в полетеinflight measurementзамкнутый маршрут полетаcircle tripзанимать заданный эшелон полетаreach the flight levelзапасной маршрут полетаalternate air routeзапасной план полетаalternate flight planзапись вибрации в полетеinflight vibration recordingзапланированный полетprearranged flightзапрет полетовcurfewзапрет полетов из-за превышения допустимого уровня шумаnoise curfewзапускать двигатель в полетеrestart the engine in flightзапуск в полетеinflight startingзапуск в полете без включения стартераinflight nonassisted startingзарегистрированный план полетаfiled flight planзаход на посадку после полета по кругуcircle-to-landзащитная зона для полетов вертолетовhelicopter protected zoneзаявка на полетflight requestзона воздушного пространства с особым режимом полетаairspace restricted areaзона ожидания для визуальных полетовvisual holding pointзона полетовoperational areaзона полетов вертолетовhelicopter traffic zoneзона тренировочных полетовtraining areaизменение маршрута полетаflight diversionизменение плана полетаflight replanningизменение траектории полетаtakeoff profile changeизмерять маршрут полетаreplan the flightиметь место в полетеbe experienced in flightимитатор условий полетаflight simulatorимитация в полетеinflight simulationимитация полета в натуральных условияхfull-scale flightимитируемый полетsimulated flightимитируемый полет по приборамsimulated instrument flightиндикатор хода полетаflight progress displayинспектор по производству полетовoperations inspectorинструктаж по условиям полета по маршрутуroute briefingинструктаж при аварийной обстановке в полетеinflight emergency instructionинструктор по производству полетовflight operations instructorинструкция по обеспечению безопасности полетовair safety rulesинструкция по производству полетовoperation instructionинтенсивность полетовflying intensityинформация о ходе полетаflight progress informationиспытание в свободном полетеfree-flight testиспытание двигателя в полетеinflight engine testиспытание на максимальную дальность полетаfull-distance testиспытание путем имитации полетаsimulated flight testиспытания по замеру нагрузки в полетеflight stress measurement testsиспытательные полетыtest flyиспытательный полет1. test operation2. shakedown flight 3. test flight 4. trial flight испытываемый в полетеunder flight testиспытывать в полетеtest in flightИсследовательская группа по безопасности полетовAviation Security Study Groupисходная высота полета при заходе на посадкуreference approach heightисходная схема полетаreference flight procedureканал передачи данных в полетеflight data linkкарта планирования полетов на малых высотахlow altitude flight planning chartкарта полетаaerial mapкарта полетов1. flight chart2. flight map категория ИКАО по обеспечению полетаfacility performance ICAO categoryквалификационная отметка о допуске к визуальным полетамvisual flying ratingКомитет по безопасности полетовSafety Investigation Boardкоммерческий полетcommercial operationкомпьютерное планирование полетовcomputer flight planningконтролируемое воздушное пространство предназначенное для полетов по приборамinstrument restricted airspaceконтролируемый полетcontrolled flightконтроль за полетомflight monitoringконтроль за производством полетовoperating supervisionконтроль за ходом полетаflight supervisionконтрольный полет1. check2. checkout flight контрольный полет перед приемкойflight acceptance testконтроль полетаflight watchконфигурация при полете на маршрутеen-route configurationкороткий полетhopкрейсерская скорость для полета максимальной дальностиlong-range cruise speedкрейсерский полет1. cruise2. cruising flight кресло, расположенное перпендикулярно направлению полетаoutboard facing seatкресло, расположенное по направлению полетаforward facing seatкресло, расположенное против направления полетаaft facing seatкривая зависимости коммерческой от дальности полетаpayload-range curveкривая изменения высоты полетаaltitude curveкривизна траектории полетаflight path curvatureкруговой маршрут полетаround tripкругосветный полетaround-the-world flightкруг полета над аэродромом1. aerodrome circuit2. aerodrome circle курсограф траектории полетаflight-path plotterкурс полетаflight courseкурсы подготовки пилотов к полетам по приборамinstrument pilot schoolлевый круг полетаleft circuitлетать в режиме бреющего полетаfly at a low levelлетная полоса, оборудованная для полетов по приборамinstrument stripлиния полетаline of flightлиния полета по курсуon-course lineлиния пути полетаflight trackмагистральный полетlong-distance flightмалошумный полетnoiseless flightманевр в полетеinflight manoeuvreмаршрут минимального времени полетаminimum time trackмаршрутная карта полетов на малых высотахlow altitude en-route chartмаршрутное планирование полетовen-route flight planningмаршрут полета1. flight route2. flight lane маршрут полета в направлении от вторичных радиосредствtrack from secondary radio facilityмедицинская служба обеспечения полетовaeromedical safety divisionмеры безопасности в полетеflight safety precautionsместные полетыlocal flyingметеосводка по трассе полетаairway climatic dataметодика выполнения полета с минимальным шумомminimum noise procedureмеханизм для создания условий полета в нестабильной атмосфереrough air mechanismмеханизм открытия защелки в полетеmechanical flight release latchмешать обзору в полетеobscure inflight viewминимальная высота полета по кругуminimum circling procedure heightминимальная крейсерская высота полетаminimum cruising levelминимальная скорость полетаminimum flying speedминимум для полетов по кругуcircling minimaмногоэтапный полетmultistage flightмоделирование условий полетаflight simulationнабирать высоту при полете по курсуclimb on the courseнабирать заданную скорость полетаobtain the flying speedнагрузка в полетеflight loadнагрузка в полете от поверхности управленияflight control loadнадежность в полетеinflight reliabilityназемный ориентир на трассе полетаen-route ground markнакладывать ограничения на полетыrestrict the operationsнамеченный маршрут полетаthe route to be flownнаправление полетаflight directionначинать полетcommence the flightнезамкнутый маршрут полетаopen-jaw tripнеконтролируемый полетuncontrolled flightнеобходимые меры предосторожности в полетеflight reasonable precautionsнеожиданное препятствие в полетеhidden flight hazardнеофициальная информация о полетеunofficial flight informationнеправильно оцененное расстояние в полетеmisjudged flight distanceнеправильно принятое в полете решениеimproper in-flight decisionнепрерывная запись хода полетаcontinuous flight recordнепригодный к выполнению полетовunflyableнепроизвольное увеличение высоты полетаaltitude gainнеразрешенный полетunauthorized operationнесбалансированный полетout-of-trim flightнесоответствие плану полетаflight discrepancyнеуправляемый полетincontrollable flightнеустановившийся полет1. unsteady flight2. transient flight нижний обзор в полетеdownward inflight viewнижний эшелон полетаlower flight levelнормы шума при полетах на эшелонеlevel flight noise requirementsночной полетnight flightночные полетыnight-time flyingночные учебные полетыnight trainingобеспечение безопасности полетовpromotion of safetyобеспечение эшелонирования полетов воздушных судовaircraft separation assuranceобеспечивать соблюдение правил полетовenforce rules of the airобзор в полетеinflight viewоборудование автоматического управления полетомautomatic flight control equipmentоборудование для демонстрационных полетовsign towing equipmentоборудование для полетов в темное время сутокnight-flying equipmentоборудование для полетов по приборамblind flight equipmentобратный маршрут полетаreturn tripобратный полетreturnобучение в процессе полетовflying trainingогни на трассе полетаairway lightsограничение времени полетаflight duty periodограничение по скорости полетаair-speed limitationодносторонний маршрут полетаsingle tripожидание в процессе полетаhold en-routeознакомительный полетfamiliarization flightопасные условия полетаhazardous flight conditionsоперативное планирование полетовoperational flight planningоперировать органами управления полетом1. handle the flight controls2. manipulate the flight controls описание маршрута полетаroute descriptionопознавание в полетеaerial identificationопределять зону полета воздушного суднаspace the aircraftорганизация полетовflight regulationориентировочный прогноз на полетprovisional flight forecastособые меры в полетеin-flight extreme careособые случаи выполнения полетовabnormal operationsособые явления погоды на маршруте полетаen-route weather phenomenaостановка на маршруте полетаen-route stopостановка при полете обратноoutbound stopoverостановка при полете тудаinbound stopoverосуществлять контроль за ходом полетаexercise flight supervisionотклонение от курса полетаdeviationотклонение от линии горизонтального полетаdeviation from the level flightотклоняться от плана полетаdeviate from the flight planоткрытая для полетов ВППoperational runwayоткрытый для полетовnavigableотменять полет1. cancel the flight2. cancel operation отрезок полетаportion of a flightотсчет показаний при полете на глиссадеon-slope indicationотчет о полетеflight historyоценка пилотом ситуации в полетеpilot judgementочередность полетовair priorityпанель контроля хода полетаflight deckпарящие полетыsail flyпарящий полет1. soaring flight2. sailing flight первый полетmaiden flightпереводить воздушное судно в горизонтальный полетput the aircraft overперегоночный полет1. delivery flight2. ferry operation 3. ferry flight передний обзор в полетеforward inflight viewпереход в режим горизонтального полетаpuchoverперечень необходимого исправного оборудования для полетаminimum equipment itemперсонал по обеспечению полетовflight operations personnelпланирование полетовflight planningпланирование полетов экипажейcrew schedulingпланируемый полетintended flightпланирующий полетgliding flightплан повторяющихся полетовrepetitive flight planплан полетаflight planплан полета, переданный с бортаair-filed flight planплан полета по приборамinstrument flight planпланшет хода полетаflight progress boardповторный запуск в полетеflight restartпогрешность выдерживания высоты полетаheight-keeping errorподвергать полет опасностиjeopardize the flightподготовка для полетов по приборамinstrument flight trainingподготовленная для полетов ВППmaintained runwayпоисковый полетsearch operationполет без кренаwings-level flightполет в восточном направленииeastbound flightполет в зоне ожидания1. holding flight2. holding полет в направлении на станциюflight inbound the stationполет в направлении от станцииflight outbound the stationполет в невозмущенной атмосфереstill-air flightполет вне расписания1. nonscheduled flight2. unscheduled flight полет вне установленного маршрутаoff-airway flightполет в нормальных метеоусловияхnormal weather operationполет в обоих направленияхback-to-back flightполет в одном направленииone-way flightполет в пределах континентаcoast-to-coast flightполет в режиме висенияhover flightполет в режиме ожиданияholding operationполет в режиме ожидания на маршрутеholding en-route operationполет в связи с особыми обстоятельствамиspecial event flightполет в сложных метеоусловияхbad-weather flightполет в строюformation flightполет в условиях болтанки1. bumpy-air flight2. turbulent flight полет в условиях отсутствия видимостиnonvisual flightполет в условиях плохой видимостиlow-visibility flightполет в установленной зонеstandoff flightполет в установленном сектореsector flightполет для выполнения наблюдений с воздуха1. aerial survey flight2. aerial survey operation полет для выполнения работ1. aerial work operation2. aerial work flight полет для контроля состояния посевовcrop control flightполет для контроля состояния посевов с воздухаcrop control operationполет для ознакомления с местностьюorientation flightполет для оказания медицинской помощиaerial ambulance operationполет для проверки летных характеристикperformance flightполет для разведки метеорологической обстановкиmeteorological reconnaissance flightполет на автопилотеautocontrolled flightполет на аэростатеballooningполет на буксиреaerotow flightполет на дальностьdistance flightполет над водным пространством1. overwater flight2. overwater operation полет над облакамиoverweather flightполет над открытым моремflight over the high seasполет на конечном этапе захода на посадкуfinal approach operationполет на короткое расстояние1. flip2. short-haul flight полет на крейсерском режимеnormal cruise operationполет на критическом угле атакиstall flightполет на малой высотеlow flying operationполет на малой скоростиlow-speed flightполет на малом газеidle flightполет на малых высотахlow flightполет на номинальном расчетном режимеwith rated power flightполет на одном двигателеsingle-engined flightполет на ориентирdirectional homingполет на полном газеfull-throttle flightполет на продолжительностьendurance flightполет на режиме авторотацииautorotational flightполет на среднем участке маршрутаmid-course flightполет на участке между третьим и четвертым разворотамиbase leg operationполетное время, продолжительность полета в данный деньflying time todayполет, открывающий воздушное сообщениеinaugural flightполет под наблюдениемsupervised flightполет по дополнительному маршрутуextra section flightполет по заданной траекторииdesired path flightполет по заданному маршрутуdesired track flightполет по замкнутому кругуclosed-circuit flightполет по замкнутому маршрутуround-tripполет по индикации на стеклеhead-up flightполет по инерции1. coasting flight2. coast полет по коробочкеbox-pattern flightполет по круговому маршруту1. round-trip flight2. circling полет по кругуcircuit-circlingполет по кругу в районе аэродромаaerodrome traffic circuit operationполет по кругу над аэродромом1. aerodrome circuit-circling2. aerodrome circling полет по курсуflight on headingполет по локсодромииrhumb-line flightполет по маршруту1. en-route operation2. en-route flight полет по маякам ВОРVOR course flightполет по наземным ориентирамvisual navigation flightполет по наземным ориентирам или по командам наземных станцийreference flightполет по полному маршрутуentire flightполет по приборам1. blind flight2. instrument flight 3. head-down flight 4. instrument flight rules operation полет по приборам, обязательный для данной зоныcompulsory IFR flightполет по размеченному маршрутуpoint-to-point flightполет по расписанию1. scheduled flight2. regular flight полет по сигналам с землиdirected reference flightполет по условным меридианамgrid flightполет по установленным правиламflight under the rulesполет с боковым ветромcross-wind flightполет с визуальной ориентировкойvisual contact flightполет с выключенным двигателемengine-off flightполет с выключенными двигателямиpower-off flightполет с дозаправкой топлива в воздухеrefuelling flightполет с инструктором1. dual flight2. dual operation полет с креномbanked flightполет с набором высоты1. nose-up flying2. climbing flight полет с несимметричной тягой двигателейasymmetric flightполет с обычным взлетом и посадкойconventional flightполет со встречным ветромhead-wind flightполет со снижением1. downward flight2. nose-down flying 3. descending operation 4. descending flight полет со сносомdrift flightполет с отклонениемdiverted flightполет с парированием сносаcrabbing flightполет с пересечением границborder-crossing flightполет с помощью радионавигационных средствradio navigation flightполет с попутным ветромtailwind flightполет с посадкойentire journeyполет с постоянным курсомsingle-heading flightполет с промежуточной остановкойone-stop flightполет с работающим двигателемengine-on flightполет с работающими двигателями1. powered flight2. power-on flight полет с сопровождающимchased flightполет с убранными закрылкамиflapless flightполет с уменьшением скоростиdecelerating flightполет с ускорениемaccelerated flightполет с целью перебазированияpositioning flightполет с целью установления координат объекта поискаaerial spotting operationполет с частного воздушного суднаprivate flightполет туда-обратно1. turn-around operation2. turnround flight полет туда - обратноout-and-return flightполет хвостом впередrearward flightполеты авиации общего назначенияgeneral aviation operationsполеты воздушных судовaircraft flyingполеты в районе открытого моряoff-shore operationsполеты в светлое время сутокdaylight operationsполеты в темное время сутокnight operationsполеты гражданских воздушных судовcivil air operationsполеты на высоких эшелонахhigh-level operationsполеты на малых высотахlow flyingполеты планераglider flyingполеты по воздушным трассамairways flyingполеты по изобареpressure flyingполеты по контрольным точкамfix-to-fix flyingполеты по кругуcircuit flyingполеты по наземным естественным ориентирамterrain flyполеты по низким метеоминимумамlow weather operationsполеты по обратному лучуback beam flyingполеты по ортодромииgreat-circle flyingполеты по прямому лучуfront beam flyingполеты по радиолучуradio-beam flyполеты с использованием радиомаяковradio-range flyполучать задания на полетreceive flight instructionпо полетуlooking forwardпорядок действий во время полетаinflight procedureпосадка на маршруте полетаintermediate landingправила визуального полета1. visual flight rules2. contact flight rules правила полета в аварийной обстановкеemergency flight proceduresправила полета по кругуcircuit rulesправила полетов1. rules of the air2. flight rules правила полетов по приборамinstrument flight rulesправый круг полета1. right circuit2. right-hand circle предварительная заявка на полетadvance flight planпредварительные меры по обеспечению безопасности полетовadvance arrangementsпредписанный маршрут полетаprescribed flight trackпредполагаемая траектория полетаintended flight pathпредставление плана полетаsubmission of a flight planпредставлять план полетаsubmit the flight planпредупреждение опасных условий полетаavoidance of hazardous conditionsпреимущественное право полетаtraffic privilegeпрепятствие на пути полетаair obstacleпрерванный полетaborted operationпрерывать полет1. break the journey2. abort the flight пригодность для полета на местных воздушных линияхlocal availabilityпригодный для полета только в светлое время сутокavailable for daylight operationпридерживаться плана полетаadhere to the flight planприемно-сдаточный полетacceptance flightприспособление для захвата объектов в процессе полетаflight pick-up equipmentпроведение работ по снижению высоты препятствий для полетовobstacle clearingпроверено в полетеflight checkedпроверка в полетеflight checkпроверка готовности экипажа к полетуflight crew supervisionпроверка обеспечения полетов на маршрутеroute-proving trialпрограмма всепогодных полетовall-weather operations programпрогулочные полетыpleasure flyingпрогулочный полет1. pleasure operation2. pleasure flight 3. с осмотром достопримечательностей sight-seeing flight продолжать полетcontinue the flightпродолжать полет на аэронавигационном запасе топливаcontinue operating on the fuel reserveпродолжительность полета1. flight endurance2. flight duration продолжительность полета без дозаправки топливомnonrefuelling durationпрокладка маршрута полетаflight routingпрокладка маршрута полета согласно указанию службы управления движениемair traffic control routingпространственная ориентация в полетеinflight spatial orientationпротив полетаlooking aftпрямолинейный полетstraight flightпункт трассы полетаairway fixпункт управления полетамиoperations towerрабочий эшелон полетаusable flight levelрадиолокационный обзор в полетеinflight radar scanningразбор полетаpostflight debriefingразворот на курс полетаjoining turnразрешение в процессе полета по маршрутуen-route clearanceразрешение на выполнение плана полетаflight plan clearanceразрешение на выполнение полетаpermission for operationразрешение на полет1. flight clearance2. operational clearance разрешение на полет в зоне ожиданияholding clearanceразрешение на полет по приборамinstrument clearanceразрешенные полеты на малой высотеauthorized low flyingразрешенный полетauthorized operationрайонный диспетчерский пункт управления полетамиarea flight controlрайон полетов верхнего воздушного пространстваupper flight regionраспечатка сведений о полетеnavigation hard copyрасписание полетовflight timetableрасходы при подготовке к полетамpre-operating costsрасчет времени полетаtime-of-flight calculationрасчетная дальность полетаdesign flying rangeрасчетная скорость полетаreference flight speedрасчетное время полетаestimated time of flightреальные условия полетаactual flight conditionsрегистратор параметров полета1. flight data recorder2. black box регистрация плана полетаflight plan filingрегистрировать план полетаfile the flight planрегулярность полетовregularity of operationsрежим полета1. mode of flight2. flight mode резервный план полетаstored flight planрекламный полетadvertizing flightрекомендации по обеспечению безопасности полетовsafety recommendationsрекомендуемая траектория полетаdesired flight pathруководство по полетам воздушных судов гражданской авиацииcivil air regulationsруководство по производству полетов в зоне аэродромаaerodrome rulesруководство по управлению полетамиflight control fundamentalsсамостоятельный полет1. solo flight2. solo operation сближение в полетеair missсбор за аэронавигационное обслуживание на трассе полетаen-route facility chargeсверхзвуковой полетsupersonic flightсвидетельство о допуске к полетамcertificate of safety for flightсвободный полетfree flightсвободный эшелон полетаodd flight levelсвязь для управления полетамиcontrol communicationсвязь по обеспечению регулярности полетовflight regularity communicationсдвиг ветра в зоне полетаflight wind shearСекция полетов и летной годностиoperations-airworthiness Section(ИКАО) сертификационный испытательный полетcertification test flightсертифицировать как годный к полетамcertify as airworthyсигнал действий в полетеflight urgency signalсигнализация аварийной обстановки в полетеair alert warningсигнал между воздушными судами в полетеair-to-air signalсигнал полета по курсуon-course signalсистема имитации полетаflight simulation systemсистема инспектирования полетовflight inspection systemсистема информации о состоянии безопасности полетовaviation safety reporting systemсистема обеспечения полетовflight operations systemсистема предупреждения конфликтных ситуаций в полетеconflict alert systemсистема управления полетом1. flight control system2. flight management system сквозной полетthrough flightскольжение в направлении полетаforwardslipскоростной полетhigh-speed flightскорость горизонтального полетаlevel-flight speedскорость набора высоты при полете по маршрутуen-route climb speedскорость полетаflight speedскорость полета на малом газеflight idle speedскорость установившегося полетаsteady flight speedследить за полетомmonitor the flightслужба безопасности полетовairworthiness divisionслужба обеспечения полетовflight serviceсмещенный эшелон полетаstaggered flight levelснежный заряд в зоне полетаinflight snow showersснижать высоту полета воздушного суднаpush the aircraft downсоздавать опасность полетуmake an operation hazardousсообщение о ходе выполнения полетаprogress reportсоставлять план полетаcomplete the flight planсостояние годности к полетамflyable statusсостояние готовности ВПП к полетамclear runway statusсписание девиации в полетеairswingingсписание девиации компаса в полетеair compass swingingсписание радиодевиации в полетеairborne error measurementспособствовать выполнению полетаaffect flight operationсредства обеспечения полетаflying aidsсредства обеспечения полетов по приборамnonvisual aidsсрок представления плана на полетflight plan submission deadlineстанция службы обеспечения полетовflight service stationсхема визуального полета по кругуvisual circling procedureсхема полетаflight procedureсхема полета в зоне ожиданияholding procedureсхема полета по кругу1. circling procedure2. circuit pattern схема полета по маршрутуen-route procedureсхема полета по приборамinstrument flight procedureсхема полета по приборам в зоне ожиданияinstrument holding procedureсхема полета с минимальным расходом топливаfuel savings procedureсхема полетовbugсхема полетов по кругуtraffic circuitсчетчик дальности полетаdistance flown counterсчетчик пройденного километража в полетеair-mileage indicatorсчисление пути полетаflight dead reckoningсчитывание показаний приборов в полетеflight instrument readingтаблица эшелонов полетаflight level tableтариф для отдельного участка полетаsectorial fareтариф для полета в одном направленииsingle fareтариф для полетов внутри одной страныcabotage fareтариф на отдельном участке полетаsectorial rateтариф на полет в ночное время сутокnight fareтариф на полет по замкнутому кругуround trip fareтариф на полет с возвратом в течение сутокday round trip fareтекущий план полетаcurrent flight planтеория полетаtheory of flightтехника выполнения полетовoperating techniqueтип полетаflight typeточность слежения за траекторией полетаpath tracking accuracyтраектория горизонтального полета1. horizontal flight path2. level flight path траектория неустановившегося полетаtransient flight pathтраектория полетаflight pathтраектория полета в зоне ожиданияholding pathтраектория полета наименьшей продолжительностиminimum flight pathтраектория полета по маршрутуen-route flight pathтраектория полета с предпосылкой к конфликтной ситуацииconflicting flight pathтраектория полетов по низким минимумам погодыlow weather minima pathтрансконтинентальный полетoverland flightтренажер для подготовки к полетам по приборамinstrument flight trainerтренировочный полет1. practice flight2. training flight 3. practice operation 4. training operation тренировочный полет с инструкторомtraining dual flightтренировочный самостоятельный полетtraining solo flightтяга в полетеflight thrustувеличивать дальность полетаextend rangeугол наклона траектории полетаflight path angleугрожать безопасности полетовjeopardize flight safetyугроза безопасности полетовflight safety hazardугроза применения взрывчатого устройства в полетеinflight bomb threatудостоверение на право полета по авиалинииairline certificateудостоверение на право полета по приборамinstrument certificateуказания по условиям эксплуатации в полетеinflight operational instructionsуказатель местоположения в полетеair position indicatorуказатель утвержденных маршрутов полетаrouting indicatorуправление воздушным движением на трассе полетаairways controlуправление полетомflight managementуправляемый полет1. man-directed flight2. vectored flight управлять ходом полетаgovern the flightуровень безопасности полетов воздушного суднаaircraft safety factorусловия в полетеin-flight conditionsусловия нагружения в полетеflight loading conditionsусловное обозначение в сообщении о ходе полетаflight report identificationусловное обозначение события в полетеflight occurrence identificationустанавливать режим полетаestablish the flight conditionsустановившийся полет1. stationary flight2. unaccelerated flight 3. stabilized flight 4. steady flight установленная схема полета по кругуfixed circuitустановленные обязанности в полетеprescribed flight dutyустановленный маршрут полетаthe route to be followedустановленный порядок выполнения полетаapproved flight procedureустойчивость в полетеinflight stabilityустойчивость на траектории полетаarrow flight stabilityутвержденный план полетаapproved flight planуточнение задания на полетflight coordinationуточнение плана полетаchange to a flight planуточнение плана полета по сведениям, полученным в полетеinflight operational planningуточнять план полетаmodify the flight planухудшение в полетеflight deteriorationучастник полета1. flyer2. flier участок крейсерского полетаcruising segmentучасток маршрута полета1. air leg2. airborne segment участок полета без коммерческих правblind sectorучасток траектории полетаflight path segmentучебные полетыinstruction flyingучебный полетinstructional operationучебный полет с инструкторомinstructional dual flightучебный проверочный полетinstructional check flightучебный самостоятельный полетinstructional solo flightфактическая траектория полетаactual flight pathфигурный полетacrobatic flightхарактеристика набора высоты при полете по маршрутуen-route climb performanceцелевой полетitinerant operationцепь поля возбужденияexciting circuitцифровая система наведения в полетеdigital flight guidance systemчартерный рейс при наличии регулярных полетовon-line charterчартерный рейс при отсутствии регулярных полетовoff-line charterчастота на маршруте полетаen-route frequencyчастота полетовfrequency of operationsчелночные полетыshuttle flightsчрезвычайное обстоятельство в полетеflight emergency circumstanceшироковещательная радиостанция службы обеспечения полетовaerodynamic broadcast stationшторка слепого полетаinstrument flying bindэкспериментальный полет1. experimental flight2. experimental operation эксплуатационная дальность полетаflight service rangeэксплуатационная дальность полета воздушного суднаaircraft operational rangeэлектронная система управления полетомflight management computer systemэтапа полета в пределах одного государстваdomestic flight stageэтап полета1. operation phase2. flight stage этап полета над другим государствомinternational flight stageэтап полета по маршрутуen-route flight phaseэтап полета, указанный в полетном купонеflight coupon stageэшелонирование полетов воздушных судовaircraft spacingэшелон полетаflight level -
10 БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
Мы приняли следующие сокращения для наиболее часто упоминаемых книг и журналов:IJP - International Journal of Psycho-analysisJAPA - Journal of the American Psychoanalytic AssociationSE - Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953—74.)PSOC - Psychoanalytic Study of the Child (New Haven: Yale University Press)PQ - Psychoanalytic QuarterlyWAF - The Writings of Anna Freud, ed. Anna Freud (New York: International Universities Press, 1966—74)PMC - Psychoanalysis The Major Concepts ed. Burness E. Moore and Bernard D. Fine (New Haven: Yale University Press)\О словаре: _about - Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts\1. Abend, S. M. Identity. PMC. Forthcoming.2. Abend, S. M. (1974) Problems of identity. PQ, 43.3. Abend, S. M., Porder, M. S. & Willick, M. S. (1983) Borderline Patients. New York: Int. Univ. Press.4. Abraham, K. (1916) The first pregenital stage of libido. Selected Papers. London, Hogarth Press, 1948.5. Abraham, K. (1917) Ejaculatio praecox. In: selected Papers. New York Basic Books.6. Abraham, K. (1921) Contributions to the theory of the anal character. Selected Papers. New York: Basic Books, 1953.7. Abraham, K. (1924) A Short study of the development of the libido, viewed in the light of mental disorders. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1927.8. Abraham, K. (1924) Manic-depressive states and the pre-genital levels of the libido. In: Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1949.9. Abraham, K. (1924) Selected Papers. London: Hogarth Press, 1948.10. Abraham, K. (1924) The influence of oral erotism on character formation. Ibid.11. Abraham, K. (1925) The history of an impostor in the light of psychoanalytic knowledge. In: Clinical Papers and Essays on Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books, 1955, vol. 2.12. Abrams, S. (1971) The psychoanalytic unconsciousness. In: The Unconscious Today, ed. M. Kanzer. New York: Int. Univ. Press.13. Abrams, S. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.14. Abse, D W. (1985) The depressive character In Depressive States and their Treatment, ed. V. Volkan New York: Jason Aronson.15. Abse, D. W. (1985) Hysteria and Related Mental Disorders. Bristol: John Wright.16. Ackner, B. (1954) Depersonalization. J. Ment. Sci., 100.17. Adler, A. (1924) Individual Psychology. New York: Harcourt, Brace.18. Akhtar, S. (1984) The syndrome of identity diffusion. Amer. J. Psychiat., 141.19. Alexander, F. (1950) Psychosomatic Medicine. New York: Norton.20. Allen, D. W. (1974) The Feat- of Looking. Charlottesvill, Va: Univ. Press of Virginia.21. Allen, D. W. (1980) Psychoanalytic treatment of the exhibitionist. In: Exhibitionist, Description, Assessment, and Treatment, ed. D. Cox. New York: Garland STPM Press.22. Allport, G. (1937) Personality. New York: Henry Holt.23. Almansi, R. J. (1960) The face-breast equation. JAPA, 6.24. Almansi, R. J. (1979) Scopophilia and object loss. PQ, 47.25. Altman, L. Z. (1969) The Dream in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.26. Altman, L. Z. (1977) Some vicissitudes of love. JAPA, 25.27. American Psychiatric Association. (1987) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 3d ed. revised. Washington, D. C.28. Ansbacher, Z. & Ansbacher, R. (1956) The Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. New York: Basic Books.29. Anthony, E. J. (1981) Shame, guilt, and the feminine self in psychoanalysis. In: Object and Self, ed. S. Tuttman, C. Kaye & M. Zimmerman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.30. Arlow. J. A. (1953) Masturbation and symptom formation. JAPA, 1.31. Arlow. J. A. (1959) The structure of the deja vu experience. JAPA, 7.32. Arlow. J. A. (1961) Ego psychology and the study of mythology. JAPA, 9.33. Arlow. J. A. (1963) Conflict, regression and symptom formation. IJP, 44.34. Arlow. J. A. (1966) Depersonalization and derealization. In: Psychoanalysis: A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.35. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Fantasy, memory and reality testing. PQ, 38.36. Arlow. J. A. (1969) Unconscious fantasy and disturbances of mental experience. PQ, 38.37. Arlow. J. A. (1970) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 51.38. Arlow. J. A. (1975) The structural hypothesis. PQ, 44.39. Arlow. J. A. (1977) Affects and the psychoanalytic situation. IJP, 58.40. Arlow. J. A. (1979) Metaphor and the psychoanalytic situation. PQ, 48.41. Arlow. J. A. (1979) The genesis of interpretation. JAPA, 27 (suppl.).42. Arlow. J. A. (1982) Problems of the superego concept. PSOC, 37.43. Arlow. J. A. (1984) Disturbances of the sense of time. PQ, 53.44. Arlow. J. A. (1985) Some technical problems of countertransference. PQ, 54.45. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1963) Psychoanalytic Concepts and the Structural Theory, New York: Int. Univ. Press.46. Arlow, J. A. & Brenner, C. (1969) The psychopathology of the psychoses. IJP, 50.47. Asch, S. S. (1966) Depression. PSOC, 21.48. Asch, S. S. (1976) Varieties of negative therapeutic reactions and problems of technique. JAPA, 24.49. Atkins, N. (1970) The Oedipus myth. Adolescence, and the succession of generations. JAPA, 18.50. Atkinson, J. W. & Birch, D. (1970) The Dynamics of Action. New York: Wiley.51. Bachrach, H. M. & Leaff, L. A. (1978) Analyzability. JAPA, 26.52. Bacon, C. (1956) A developmental theory of female homosexuality. In: Perversions,ed, S. Lorand & M. Balint. New York: Gramercy.53. Bak, R. C. (1953) Fetishism. JAPA. 1.54. Bak, R. C. (1968) The phallic woman. PSOC, 23.55. Bak, R. C. & Stewart, W. A. (1974) Fetishism, transvestism, and voyeurism. An American Handbook of Psychiatry, ed. S. Arieti. New York: Basic Books, vol. 3.56. Balint, A. (1949) Love for mother and mother-love. IJP, 30.57. Balter, L., Lothane, Z. & Spencer, J. H. (1980) On the analyzing instrument, PQ, 49.58. Basch, M. F. (1973) Psychoanalysis and theory formation. Ann. Psychoanal., 1.59. Basch, M. F. (1976) The concept of affect. JAPA, 24.60. Basch, M. F. (1981) Selfobject disorders and psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 29.61. Basch, M. F. (1983) Emphatic understanding. JAPA. 31.62. Balldry, F. Character. PMC. Forthcoming.63. Balldry, F. (1983) The evolution of the concept of character in Freud's writings. JAPA. 31.64. Begelman, D. A. (1971) Misnaming, metaphors, the medical model and some muddles. Psychiatry, 34.65. Behrends, R. S. & Blatt, E. J. (1985) Internalization and psychological development throughout the life cycle. PSOC, 40.66. Bell, A. (1961) Some observations on the role of the scrotal sac and testicles JAPA, 9.67. Benedeck, T. (1949) The psychosomatic implications of the primary unit. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 19.68. Beres, C. (1958) Vicissitudes of superego functions and superego precursors in childhood. FSOC, 13.69. Beres, D. Conflict. PMC. Forthcoming.70. Beres, D. (1956) Ego deviation and the concept of schizophrenia. PSOC, 11.71. Beres, D. (1960) Perception, imagination and reality. IJP, 41.72. Beres, D. (1960) The psychoanalytic psychology of imagination. JAPA, 8.73. Beres, D. & Joseph, E. D. (1965) Structure and function in psychoanalysis. IJP, 46.74. Beres, D. (1970) The concept of mental representation in psychoanalysis. IJP, 51.75. Berg, M D. (1977) The externalizing transference. IJP, 58.76. Bergeret, J. (1985) Reflection on the scientific responsi bilities of the International Psychoanalytical Association. Memorandum distributed at 34th IPA Congress, Humburg.77. Bergman, A. (1978) From mother to the world outside. In: Grolnick et. al. (1978).78. Bergmann, M. S. (1980) On the intrapsychic function of falling in love. PQ, 49.79. Berliner, B. (1966) Psychodynamics of the depressive character. Psychoanal. Forum, 1.80. Bernfeld, S. (1931) Zur Sublimierungslehre. Imago, 17.81. Bibring, E. (1937) On the theory of the therapeutic results of psychoanalysis. IJP, 18.82. Bibring, E. (1941) The conception of the repetition compulsion. PQ, 12.83. Bibring, E. (1953) The mechanism of depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.84. Bibring, E. (1954) Psychoanalysis and the dynamic psychotherapies. JAPA, 2.85. Binswanger, H. (1963) Positive aspects of the animus. Zьrich: Spring.86. Bion Francesca Abingdon: Fleetwood Press.87. Bion, W. R. (1952) Croup dynamics. IJP, 33.88. Bion, W. R. (1961) Experiences in Groups. London: Tavistock.89. Bion, W. R. (1962) A theory of thinking. IJP, 40.90. Bion, W. R. (1962) Learning from Experience. London: William Heinemann.91. Bion, W. R. (1963) Elements of Psychoanalysis. London: William Heinemann.92. Bion, W. R. (1965) Transformations. London: William Heinemann.93. Bion, W. R. (1970) Attention and Interpretation. London: Tavistock.94. Bion, W. R. (1985) All My Sins Remembered, ed. Francesca Bion. Adingdon: Fleetwood Press.95. Bird, B. (1972) Notes on transference. JAPA, 20.96. Blanck, G. & Blanck, R. (1974) Ego Psychology. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.97. Blatt, S. J. (1974) Levels of object representation in anaclitic and introjective depression. PSOC, 29.98. Blau, A. (1955) A unitary hypothesis of emotion. PQ, 24.99. Bleuler, E. (1911) Dementia Praecox or the Group of Schizophrenias. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1951.100. Blos, P. (1954) Prolonged adolescence. Amer. J. Orthopsychiat., 24.101. Blos, P. (1962) On Adolescence. New York: Free Press.102. Blos, P. (1972) The epigenesia of the adult neurosis. 27.103. Blos, P. (1979) Modification in the traditional psychoanalytic theory of adolescent development. Adolescent Psychiat., 8.104. Blos, P. (1984) Son and father. JAPA_. 32.105. Blum, G. S. (1963) Prepuberty and adolescence, In Studies ed. R. E. Grinder. New York: McMillan.106. Blum, H. P. Symbolism. FMC. Forthcoming.107. Blum, H. P. (1976) Female Psychology. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).108. Blum, H. P. (1976) Masochism, the ego ideal and the psychology of women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).109. Blum, H. P. (1980) The value of reconstruction in adult psychoanalysis. IJP, 61.110. Blum, H. P. (1981) Forbidden quest and the analytic ideal. PQ, 50.111. Blum, H. P. (1983) Defense and resistance. Foreword. JAFA, 31.112. Blum, H. P., Kramer, Y., Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D., eds. (1988) Fantasy, Myth and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob A. Arlow. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.113. Boehm, F. (1930) The femininity-complex In men. IJP,11.114. Boesky, D. Structural theory. PMC. Forthcoming.115. Boesky, D. (1973) Deja raconte as a screen defense. PQ, 42.116. Boesky, D. (1982) Acting out. IJP, 63.117. Boesky, D. (1986) Questions about Sublimation In Psychoanalysis the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.118. Bornstein, B. (1935) Phobia in a 2 1/2-year-old child. PQ, 4.119. Bornstein, B. (1951) On latency. PSOC, 6.120. Bornstein, M., ed. (1983) Values and neutrality in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 3.121. Bowlby, J. (1960) Grief and morning in infancy and early childhood. PSOC. 15.122. Bowlby, J. (1961) Process of mourning. IJP. 42.123. Bowlby, J. (1980) Attachment and Loss, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.124. Bradlow, P. A. (1973) Depersonalization, ego splitting, non-human fantasy and shame. IJP, 54.125. Brazelton, T. B., Kozlowsky, B. & Main, M. (1974) The early motherinfant interaction. In: The Effect of the Infant on Its Caregiver, ed. M. Lewis & L. Rosenblum New York Wiley.126. Brenner, C. (1957) The nature and development of the concept of repression in Freud's writings. PSOC, 12.127. Brenner, C. (1959) The masochistic character. JAPA, 7.128. Brenner, C. (1973) An Elementary Textbook of Psycho-analysis. New York Int. Univ. Press.129. Brenner, C. (1974) On the nature and development of affects PQ, 43.130. Brenner, C. (1976) Psychoanalytic Technique and Psychic Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.131. Brenner, C. (1979) The Mind in Conflict. New York: Int. Univ. Press.132. Brenner, C. (1979) Working alliance, therapeutic alliance and transference. JAPA, 27.133. Brenner, C. (1981) Defense and defense mechanisms. PQ, 50.134. Brenner, C. (1983) Defense. In: the Mind in Conflict. New York Int. Univ. Press.135. Bressler, B. (1965) The concept of the self. Psychoanalytic Review, 52.136. Breuer, J. & Freud, S. (1983—95) Studies on Hysteria. SE, 3.137. Breznitz, S., ed. (1983) The Denial of Stress. New York: Int. Univ. Press.138. Brody, S. (1964) Passivity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.139. Brown, H. (1970) Psycholinquistics. New York: Free Press.140. Bruner, J. S. (1964) The course of cognitive growth. Amer. Psychologist. 19.141. Bruner, J., Jolly, A. & Sylva, K. (1976) Play. New York Basic Books.142. Bruner, J. E., Olver, R. R. &Greenfield, P. M. (1966) Studies in Cognitive Growth. New York: Wiley.143. Buie, D H. (1981) Empathy. JAPA, 29.144. Burgner, M. & Edgeumble, R. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relationships. PSOC, 27.145. Call, J. ed. (1979) Basic Handbook of Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.146. Carroll, G. (1956) Language, Thought and Reality. Cambridge & London: M. I. T. Press & John Wiley.147. Cavenar, J. O. & Nash, J. L. (1976) The effects of Combat on the normal personality. Comprehensive Psychiat., 17.148. Chassequet-Smirgel, J. (1978) Reflections on the connection between perversion and sadism. IJP, 59.149. Chomsky, N. (1978) Language and unconscious knowledge. In: Psychoanalysis and Language, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, vol. 3.150. Clower, V. (1975) Significance of masturbation in female sexual development and function. In: Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence, ed. I. Marcus & J. Francis. New York: Int. Uni" Press.151. Coen, S. J. & Bradlow, P. A. (1982) Twin transference as a compromise formation. JAPA, 30.152. Compton, A. Object and relationships. PMC. Forthcoming.153. Cullen, W. (1777) First Lines of the Practice of Psysic. Edinburgh: Bell, Brandfute.154. Curtis, B. C. (1969) Psychoanalytic understanding and treatment of impotence. In: Sexual Function and Dysfunction, ed. P. J. Fink & V. B. O. Hummett. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.155. Darwin, C. (1874) The Descent of Man. New York: Hurst.156. Davidoff-Hirsch, H. (1985) Oedipal and preoedipal phenomena. JAPA, 33.157. Davis, M. & Wallbridge, D. (1981) Boundary and Space. New York: Brunner-Mazel.158. Deutsch, H. (1932) Homosexuality in women. PQ, 1.159. Deutsch, H. (1934) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.160. Deutsch, H. (1937) Absence of grief. PQ, 6.161. Deutsch, H. (1942) Some forms of emotional disturbance and their relationship to schizophrenia. PQ, 11.162. Deutsch, H. (1955) The impostor. In: Neuroses and Character Types. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.163. Devereux, G. (1953) Why Oedipus killed Lains. IJP, 34.164. Dewald, P. (1982) Psychoanalytic perspectives On resistance. In: resistance, Psychodynamics. and Behavioral Approaches, ed. P. Wachtel. New York: Plenum Press.165. Dickes, R. (1963) Fetishistic behavior. JAPA. 11.166. Dickes, R. (1965) The defensive function of an altered state of consciousness. JAPA, 13.167. Dickes, R. (1967) Severe regressive disruption of the therapeutic alliance. JAPA, 15.168. Dickes, R. (1981) Sexual myths and misinformation. In: Understanding Human Behaviour in Health and Illness, ed. R. C. Simon & H. Pardes. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.169. Dorpat, T. L. (1985) Denial and Defense in the Therapeutic Situation. New York: Jason Aronson.170. Downey, T. W. (1978) Transitional phenomena in the analysis of early adolescent males. PSOC, 33.171. Dunbar, F. (1954) Emotions and Bodily Functions. New York: Columbia Univ. Press.172. Easson, W. M. (1973) The earliest ego development, primitive memory traces, and the Isakower phenomenon. PQ, 42.173. Edelheit, H. (1971) Mythopoiesis and the primal scene. Psychoanal. Study Society, 5.174. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1972) Some problems in the conceptualization of early object relation ships, part I. PSOC, 27.175. Edgcumbe, R. & Burgner, M. (1975) The phallicnarcissistic phase. PSOC, 30.176. Eidelberg, L. (1960) A third contribution to the study of slips of the tongue. IJP, 41.177. Eidelberg, L. (1968) Encyclopedia of Psychoanalysis. New York: The Free Press; London: Collier-MacMillan.178. Eissler, K. R. (1953) The effect of the structure of the ego on psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 1.179. Ellenberg, H. F. (1970) The Discovery of the Unconscious. New York: Basic Books.180. Emde, R. N. (1980) Toward a psychoanalytic theory of affect: I. & G. H. Pollock. Washington NYMH.181. Emde R., Gaensbaner, T. & Harmon R. (1976) Emotional Expression in Infancy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.182. Erode R. & Harmon, R. J. (1972) Endogenous and exogenous smiling systems in early infancy. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 11.183. Engel, G. L. (1962) Psychological Development in Health and Disease. New York Saunders.184. Engel, G. L. (1967) Psychoanalytic theory of somatic disorder. JAPA, 15.185. Engel, G. L. (1968) A reconsideration of the role of conversion in somatic disease. Compr. Psychiat., 94.186. English, H. B. & English, A. C. (1958) A comprehensive Dictionary of Psychological and Psychoanalytical Terms. New York: David McKay.187. Erard, R. (1983) New wine in old skins. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 10.188. Erdelyi, M. H. (1985) Psychoanalysis. New York: W. H. Freeman.189. Erikson, E. H. (1950) Childhood and Society. New York: Norton.190. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The concept of ego identity. JAPA, 4.191. Erikson, E. H. (1956) The problem of ego identity. JAPA, 4.192. Esman, A. H. (1973) The primal scene. PSOC, 28.193. Esman, A. H. (1975) The Psychology of Adolescence. New York: Int. Univ. Press.194. Esman, A. H. (1979) Some reflections on boredom. JAPA, 27.195. Esman, A. H. (1983) The "stimulus barrier": a review and reconsideration. PSOC, 38.196. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1952) Psychoanalytic Studies of the Personality. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.197. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1954) An Object-Relations Theory of the Personality. New York: Basic Books.198. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1963) Synopsis of an Object-Relations theory of the personality. IJP, 44.199. Fawcett, J., Clark, D. C., Scheftner, W. H. & Hedecker, D. (1983) Differences between anhedonia and normal hedonic depressive states. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 40.200. Fenichel, O. (1934) On the psychology of boredom. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, 1953, vol. 1.201. Fenichel, O. (1941) Problems of Psychoanalytic Technique. Albany, N. Y.: Psychoanalytic Quaterly.202. Fenichel, O. (1945) Character disorders. In: The Psychoanalytic Theory of the Neurosis. New York: Norton.203. Fenichel, O. (1945) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis New York: Norton.204. Fenichel, O. (1954) Ego strength and ego weakness. Collected Papers. New York: Norton, vol. 2.205. Ferenczi, S. (1909) Introjection and transference. In: Sex in Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.206. Ferenczi, S. (191617) Disease or patho-neurosis. The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press, 1950.207. Ferenczi, S. (1925) Psychoanalysis of sexual habits. In: The Theory and Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.208. Fine, B. D., Joseph, E. D. & Waldhorn, H. F., eds. (1971) Recollection and Reconstruction in Psychoanalysis. Monograph 4, Kris Study Group. New York: Int. Univ. Press.209. Fink, G. (1967) Analysis of the Isakower phenomenon. JAPA, 15.210. Fink, P. J. (1970) Correlation between "actual" neurosis and the work of Masters and Johson. P. Q, 39.211. Finkenstein, L. (1975) Awe premature ejaculation. P. Q, 44.212. Firestein, S. K. (1978) A review of the literature. In: Termination in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.213. Fisher, C. et. al. (1957) A study of the preliminary stages of the construction of dreams and images. JAPA, 5.214. Fisher, C. et. al. (1968) Cycle of penile erection synchronous with dreaming (REM) sleep. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 12.215. Fliess, R. (1942) The metapsychology of the analyst. PQ, 12.216. Fliess, R. (1953) The Revival of Interest in the Dream. New York: Int. Univ. Press.217. Fodor, N. & Gaynor, F. (1950) Freud: Dictionary of Psycho-analysis. New York: Philosophical Library.218. Fordham, M. (1969) Children as Individuals. London: Hodder & Stoughton.219. Fordham, M. (1976) The Self and Autism. London: Academic Press.220. Fraiberg, S. (1969) Object constancy and mental representation. PSOC, 24.221. Frank, A. Metapsychology. PMS. Forthcoming.222. Frank, A. & Muslin, H. (1967) The development of Freud's concept of primal repression. PSOC, 22.223. Frank, H. (1977) Dynamic patterns for failure in college students. Can. Psychiat. Ass. J., 22.224. French, T. & Fromm, E. (1964) Dream Interpretation. New York: Basic Books.225. Freud, A. (1936) The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense. New York Int. Univ. Press.226. Freud, A. (1951) Observations on child development. PSOC, 6.227. Freud, A. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. WAF, 4.228. Freud, A. (1958) Adolescence. WAF, 5.229. Freud, A. (1962) Assessment of childhood disturbances. PSOC, 17.230. Freud, A. (1962) Comments on psychic trauma. In: Furst (1967).231. Freud, A. (1963) The concept of developmental lines. PSOC, 18.232. Freud, A. (1965) Assessment of pathology, part 2. WAF, 6.233. Freud, A. (1965) Normality and Pathology in Childhood. New York: Int. Univ. Press.234. Freud, A. (1970) The infantile neurosis. WAF, 7.235. Freud, A. (1971) Comments on aggression. IJP, 53.236. Freud, A. (1971) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 26.237. Freud, A. (1981) Insight. PSOC, 36.238. Freud, S. (1887—1902) Letters to Wilhelm Fliess. New York: Basic Books, 1954.239. Freud, S. (1891) On the interpretation of the aphasias. SE, 3.240. Freud, S. (1893—95) Studies on hysteria. SE, 2.241. Freud, S. (1894) The neuropsychoses of defence. SE, 3.242. Freud, S. (1895) On the ground for detaching a particular syndrome from neurasthenia under the description "anxiety neurosis". SE, 3.243. Freud, S. (1895) Project for a scientific psychology. SE, 1.244. Freud, S. (1896) Draft K, Jameary 1, 1896, Neuroses of defense (A Christmas fairytale). In: Extracts from the Fliess papers (1892—99).245. Freud, S. (1896) Further remarks on the neuropsychosis of defense. SE, 3.246. Freud, S. (1896) Heredity and aetiology of neurosis. SE, 3.247. Freud, S. (1898) Sexuality in the aetiology of the neurosis. SE, 3.248. Freud, S. (1899) Screen memories. SE, 3.249. Freud, S. (1900) The interpretation of dreams. SE, 4—5.250. Freud, S. (1901) Childhood memories and screen memories SE, 6.251. Freud, S. (1901) On dreams. SE, 5.252. Freud, S. (1901) The psychopathology of everyday life. SE, 6.253. Freud, S. (1905) Fragments of an analysis of a case of hysteria. SE, 7.254. Freud, S. (1905) Jokes and their relation to the unconscious. SE, 8.255. Freud, S. (1905) Psysical (or mental) treatment. SE, 7.256. Freud, S. (1905) Three essays on the theory of sexuality. SE. 7.257. Freud, S. (1908) Character and anal erotism. SE, 9.258. Freud, S. (1908) On the sexual theories of children. SE, 9.259. Freud, S. (1908) Preface to Wilhelm Stekel's Nervous Anxiety-States and Their Treatment. SE, 9.260. Freud, S. (1909) Analysis of a phobia in a five-year-old boy. SE, 10.261. Freud, S. (1909) Family romances. SE, 9.262. Freud, S. (1909) Notes upon a case of obsessional neurosis. SE, 10.263. Freud, S. (1910) A special type of choice of object made by men. SE, 11.264. Freud, S. (1910) The autithentical meaning of primal words. SE, 11.265. Freud, S. (1910) The future prospects of psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 11.266. Freud, S. (1910) The psychoanalytic view of psychogenic disturbance of vision. SE, 11.267. Freud, S. (1911) Formulations on the two principles of mental functioning. SE, 12.268. Freud, S. (1911) Notes on a case of paranoia. SE, 12.269. Freud, S. (1911) Psychoanalytic notes on an autobiographical account of a case of paranoia. SE, 12.270. Freud, S. (1911—15) Papers on technique. SE, 12.271. Freud, S. (1912) Contribution to a discussion on masturbation. SE, 12.272. Freud, S. (1912) On the universal tendency to abasement in the sphere of love. SE, 11.273. Freud, S. (1912) The dynamics of transference. SE, 12.274. Freud, S. (1913) Editor's note The disposition to obsessional neurosis. SE, 12.275. Freud, S. (1913) On beginning the treatment. SE, 12.276. Freud, S. (1913) Totem and taboo. SE, 13.277. Freud, S. (1914) Fausse reconnaissance (deja reconte) in psychoanalytic treatment. SE, 13.278. Freud, S. (1914) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 15.279. Freud, S. (1914) Observations on transference love. SE, 12.280. Freud, S. (1914) On narcissism. SE. 14.281. Freud, S. (1914) On the history of the psychoanalytic movement. SE, 14.282. Freud, S. (1914) Remembering, repeating, and working-through. SE, 12.283. Freud, S. (1914—16) Some character types met with in psychoanalysis. (II) Those wrecked by success SE, 14.284. Freud, S. (1915) Das UnbewuЯte. Gesammelte Werke, 10.285. Freud, S. (1915) Instincts and their vicissitudes. SE, 14.286. Freud, S. (1915) Observation on transference-love. SE, I2.287. Freud, S. (1915) Repression. SE, 14.288. Freud, S. (1915) The unconscious. SE, 14.289. Freud, S. (1915—17) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 15 & 16.290. Freud, S. (1916) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.291. Freud, S. (1916) Some character types met with in psychoanalytic work. SE, 16.292. Freud, S. (1917) A metapsychological supplement to the theory of dreams. SE, 14.293. Freud, S. (1917) Introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 16.294. Freud, S. (1917) Mourning and melancholia. SE, 14.295. Freud, S. (1917) On transformations of instinct as exemplified in anal erotism. SE, 17.296. Freud, S. (1918) From the history of an infantile neurosis. SE, 17.297. Freud, S. (1919) "A child is being beaten". SE, 17.298. Freud, S. (1919) Lines of advance in psychoanalytic therapy. SE, 17.299. Freud, S. (1919) The uncanny. SE, 17.300. Freud, S. (1920) Beyond the pleasure principle. SE, 18.301. Freud, S. (1920) The Psychogenesis of a case of homosexuality in a woman. SE, 18.302. Freud, S. (1921) Group psychology and the analysis of the ego. SE, 18.303. Freud, S. (1923) The ego and the id. SE, 19.304. Freud, S. (1923) The infantile genital organization. SE, 19.305. Freud, S. (1924) A short account of psychoanalysis. SE, 19.306. Freud, S. (1924) Neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.307. Freud, S. (1924) The dissolution of the Oedipus complex SE, 19.308. Freud, S. (1924) The economic problem of masochism. SE, 19.309. Freud, S. (1924) The loss of reality in neurosis and psychosis. SE, 19.310. Freud, S. (1925) Negation. SE, 19.311. Freud, S. (1925) Some psychical consequences of the anatomical distinction between the sexes. SE, 19.312. Freud, S. (1926) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety. SE, 20.313. Freud, S. (1926) The question of lay analysis. SE, 20.314. Freud, S. (1927) Fetishism. SE, 21.315. Freud, S. (1930) Civilization and its discontents. SE, 21.316. Freud, S. (1931) Female sexuality. SE, 21.317. Freud, S. (1931) Libidinal types. SE, 21.318. Freud, S. (1933) Femininity. SE, 22,.319. Freud, S. (1933) New introductory lectures on psycho-analysis. SE, 22.320. Freud, S. (1933) The psychology of women. New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE, 22.321. Freud, S. (1936) A disturbance of memory on the Acropolis. SE, 22.322. Freud, S. (1937) Analysis terminable and interminable. SE, 23.323. Freud, S. (1937) Constructions in analysis. SE, 23.324. Freud, S. (1938) An outline on psychoanalysis. SE, 23.325. Freud, S. (1938) Splitting of the ego in the process of defense. SE, 23.326. Freud, S. (1939) Moses and monotheism. SE, 23.327. Freud, S. (1940) An outline of psychoanalysis. SE, 23.328. Frosch, J. (1966) A note on reality constancy. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.329. Frosch, J. (1967) Delusional fixity sense of conviction and the psychotic conflict. IJP, 48.330. Frosch, J. (1977) The relation between acting out and disorders of impulse control. Psychiatry, 40.331. Frosch, J. (1980) Neurosis and psychosis. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. J. Greenspan & G. H. Pollock. Washington, D. C.: National Institute of Health, vol. 3.332. Frosch, J. (1983) The Psychotic Process. New York: Int. Univ. Press.333. Furer, M. (1972) The history of the superego concept in psychoanalysis. In: Moral Value and the Superego concept in Psychoanalysis, ed. S. C. Fost. New York: Int. Univ. Press.334. Furman, E. (1974) A Child s Parent Dies. New Heaven: Yale Univ. Press.335. Furman, E. (1980) Transference and externalization. PSOC, 35.336. Furst, S. Trauma. PMC, Forthcoming.337. Furst, S. (1967) Psychic trauma. In: Psychic Trauma, ed. S. S. Furst. New York: Basic Books.338. Furst, S. (1978) The stimulus barrier and the pathogenecity of trauma. IJP, 59.339. Gaddini, R. (1978) Transitional object and the psychosomatic symptom. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).340. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1976) Some suggested revisions concerning early female development. JAPA, 24(5).341. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1980) The preoedipal development of the boy. JAPA, 28.342. Galenson, E. & Roiphe, H. (1981) Infantile Origins of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.343. Ganzarain, R. Group psychology. PMC. Forthcoming.344. Ganzarain, R. (1980) Psychotic-like anxieties and primitive defenses. Issues on Ego Psychology, 3(2).345. Ganzarain, R. (1988) A comparative study of Bion's concepts about groups. In: Object Relations Group Psychotherapy. Madison, Ct.: Int. Univ. Press.346. Gediman, H. K. (1971) The concept of the stimulus barrier. IJP, 52.347. Gedo, J. & Goldberg, A. (1973) Models of the Mind. Chicago & London: Univ. of Chicago Press.348. Geerts, A. E. & Prechardt, E., reporters (1978) Colloquium on "trauma". IJP, 59.349. Gero, G. (1943) The idea of psychogenesis in modern psychiatry and in psychoanalysis. Psychoanal. Rev., 30.350. Gill. M. M. (1963) Topography and Systems in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, Monogr. 10. New York: Int. Univ. Press.351. Gill. M. M. (1967) The primary process in motives and thought. In: Motives and Thought, ed. R. R. Holt. New York: Int. Univ. Press.352. Gill. M. M. (1974) Psychoanalysis and psychotherapy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.353. Gill, M. M & Rapaport, D. (1942) A case of amnesia and its bearing on the theory of memory. Character and Personality, 11.354. Gillespie, W. (1956) The general theory of Sexual perversion. IJP, 37.355. Glenn, J. (in press) A parameter. In: Annu. Psychoanal.356. Glenn, J. & Kaplan, E. H. (1968) Types of orgasm in women. JAPA, 16.357. Glower, E. (1929) The "screening" function of traumatic memories. IJP, 4.358. Glower, E. (1931) Sublimation, substitution, and social anxiety. IJP, 12.359. Glower, E. (1933) The relation of perversion-formation to the development of reality sense. IJP, 14.360. Glower, E. (1955) The terminal phase. In: The Technique of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.361. Goldberg, A. (1975) The evolution of psychoanalytic concepts of depression. In: Depression and Human Existence, ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.362. Goldberg, A. ed. (1978) The Psychology of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.363. Goldberg, A. (1983) Self psychology and alternate perspectives on internalization. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.364. Green, A. (1978) Potential space in Psychoanalysis. In: Grolnich et. al. (1978).365. Greenacre, P. (1949) A contribution to the study of screen memories. FSOC, 3/4.366. Greenacre, P. (1950) General problems of acting out. PQ, 19.367. Greenacre, P. (1950) Special problems of early female sexual development. In: Trauma, Growth and Personality New York: Int. Univ. Press.368. Greenacre, P. (1952) Pregenital patterning. IJP, 33.369. Greenacre, P. (1953) Penis awe and its relation to penis envy. In: Drives, Affects, Behavior, ed. R. M. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.370. Greenacre, P. (1956) Experiences of awe in childhood. PSOC,11.371. Greenacre, P. (1957) The childhood of the artist. PSOC, 12.372. Greenacre, P. (1958) The family romance of the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 2.373. Greenacre, P. (1958) The relation of the impostor to the artist. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1971, vol. 1.374. Greenacre, P. (1968) Perversions. PSOC, 23.375. Greenacre, P. (1969) The fetish and the transitional object, part 1. PSOC, 24.376. Greenacre, P. (1970) The fetish and the transitional object, part 2. IJP 51, vol. 4.377. Greenacre, P. (1970) The transitional object and the fetish. In: Emotional Growth. New York: Int. Univ. Press.378. Greenacre, P. (1972) Crowds and crisis. PSOC, 27.379. Greenacre, P. (1973) The primal scene and the sense of reality. PQ, 42.380. Greenacre, P. (1975) On reconstruction. JAPA, 21.381. Greenberg, J. R. & Mitchell, S. A. (1983) Object Relations in Psychoanalytic Theory. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.382. Greenson, R. R. (1949) The psychology of apathy. PQ, 18.383. Greenson, R. R. (1953) On boredom. JAPA, 1.384. Greenson, R. R. (1960) Empathy and its vicissitudes. IJP, 41.385. Greenson, R. R. (1962) On enthusiasm. JAPA, 10.386. Greenson, R. R. (1965) The working alliance and the transference neurosis. PQ, 34.387. Greenson, R. R. (1967) The technique and Practice of Psycho-analysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.388. Greenson, R. R. (1978) Exploration in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.389. Greenspan, S. & Pollock, G., eds. (1980) The Course of Life. Vol. I. Washington, D. C.: U. S. Government Printing office.390. Grinberg, L., Sor, D. & Tabak de Bianchedi, E. (1975) Introduction to the Work of Bion, trans. A. Hahn. Scotland: Clunie Press.391. Grinker, E. R (1945) Psychiatric disorders in combat crews overseas and in returnees. Med. Clin. North. Amer., 29.392. Grinstein, A. (1983) Freud's Rules of Dream Interpretation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.393. Grolnick, S., Barkin, L. & Muensterberger, W., eds. (1978) Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.394. Grosskurth, P. (1986) Melanie Klein. New York: Alfred Knopf.395. Grossman, W. E. & Stewart, W. A. (1976) Penis envy. JAPA, 24 (5).396. Grotstein, J. S. (1981) Splitting and Projective Indentification. New York: Jason Aronson.397. Guntrip, H. (1961) Personality Structure and Human Interaction. New York: Int. Univ. Press.398. Guntrip, H. (1968) Schizoid Phenomena, Object-Relations and the Self. London: Hogarth Press.399. Harley, M. (1967) Transference developments in a five-year old child. In: the Child Analyst at Work, ed. E. Geleerd. New York: Int. Univ. Press.400. Harley, M. (1974) Analyst and Adolescent at Work. New York: Quadrangle.401. Harley, M. (1986) Child analysis, 1947—1984, a retrospective. PSOC, 41.402. Harre, R. and Lamb, R. (1983) The Encyclopedia Dictionary of Psychology. Cambridge: M. I. T. Press.403. Harrison, J. B. (1975) On the maternal origins of awe. PSOC, 30.404. Harrison, J. B. (1979) On Freud's view of the infant-mother relationship and of the oceanic feeling. JAPA, 27.405. Harrison, S. J. (1970) Is psychoanalysis "our science?". JAPA, 18.406. Hartmann, H. PSOC, 5.407. Hartmann, H. (1937) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.408. Hartmann, H. (1939) Ego Psychology and the Problem of Adaptation. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1958.409. Hartmann, H. (1939) Psychoanalysis and the concept of health. In: Hartmann (1964).410. Hartmann, H. (1947) On rational and irrational action. In: Essays on Ego Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1964.411. Hartmann, H. (1948) Comments on the theory of instinctual drives. PQ, 17.412. Hartmann, H. (1950) Comments on the psychoanalytic theory of the ego. New York: Int. Univ. Press.413. Hartmann, H. (1951) Technical implications of ego psychology PQ, 20.414. Hartmann, H. (1952) The mutual influences in the development of ego and id. PSOC, 7.415. Hartmann, H. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of schizophrenia. In: Hartmann, PSOC, 8.416. Hartmann, H. (1953) The metapsychology of schizophrenia. PSOC, 8.417. Hartmann, H. (1955) Notes on the theory of sublimation. PSOC, 10.418. Hartmann, H. (1956) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.419. Hartmann, H. (1964) Essays in Ego Psychology. New York Int. Univ. Press.420. Hartmann, H. (1964) The development of the ego concept in Freud's work. IJP, 37.421. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1946) Comments in the formation of psychic structure. PSOC, 2.422. Hartmann, H., Kris, E. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1949) Notes on the theory of aggression. PSOC, 3/4.423. Hartmann, H. & Loewenstein, R. M. (1962) Notes on the superego. PSOC, 17.424. Hassler, A. D. (1960) Guideposts of migrating fish. Science, 122.425. Hastings, D. W. (1963) Impotence and Frigidity. Boston: Little, Brown.426. Heimann, P. (1952) Certain functions of introjection and projection in early infancy. In: Klein et al. (1952).427. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1962) Notes on the anal stage IJP, 43.428. Heimann, P. & Valenstein, A. F. (1972) The psychoanalytical concept of aggression. IJP, 53.429. Hendrick, I. (1958) Facts and Theories of Psychoanalysis, 3rd ed. New York: Alfred Knopf.430. Hill, M. (1982) Analysis of transference. In: Theory and Technique, vol. 1. New York: Int. Univ. Press.431. Hoffer, W. (1949) Mouth, hand, and ego integration. PSOC, 3/4.432. Holder, A. (1982) Preoedipal contributions to the formation of the superego. PSOC, 37.433. Holt, R. R. (1964) The emergence of cognitive psychology JAPA, 12.434. Holt, R. R. (1967) Beyond vitalism and mechanism. In: Science and Psychoanalysis, ed. J. H. Masserman. Hew York: Grune & Stratton, vol. 2.435. Hook, S. (1959) Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy. New York: Grove Press.436. Horney, K. (1924) On the genesis of the castration complex in women. IJP, 5.437. Horney, K. (1926) The flight from womanhood. IJP, 7.438. Horowitz, M. J. (1972) Modes of representation of thought. JAFA, 20.439. Horowitz, M. J. (1979) States of Mind, 2d. ed. New York: Plenum, 1987, chap. 3.440. Hurvich, M. (1970) On the concept of reality testing. IJP, 51.441. Isaacs, S. (1952) The nature and function of phantasy. In: Klein et. al. (1952).442. Isakower, O. (1938) A contribution to the pathopsychology of phenomena associated with falling asleep. IJP, 19.443. Isakower, O. (1963) Minutes of the faculty meeting. New York Psychoanalytic Institute, Oct. 14—Nov. 20. A. Z. Pteffer, reporter.444. Isay, R. A. (1986) Homosexuality in homosexual and heterosexual men. In: The Psychology of Men, ed. G. Fogel, F. Lane & R. Liebert. New York: Basic Books.445. Jacobi, J. (1959) Complex (Archetype) Symbol in the Work of C. G. Jung. Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.446. Jacobs, T. J. (1986) Transference relationships, relationships between transferences and reconstruction. In: Psycho-analysis, the Science of Mental Conflict, ed. A. D. Richards & M. S. Willick. Hillsdale N. J.: Analytic Press.447. Jacobson, E. (1953) Contribution to the metapsychology of cyclothymic depression. In: Affective Disorders, ed. P. Greenacre. New York: Int. Univ. Press.448. Jacobson, E. (1954) Contribution to the metapsychology of psychotic identifications. JAPA, 2.449. Jacobson, E. (1957) Normal and pathological moods. PSOC, 12.450. Jacobson, E. (1959) Depersonalization. JAPA, 7.451. Jacobson, E. (1964) The Self and the Object World. New York: Int. Univ. Press.452. Jacobson, E. (1967) Psychotic Conflict and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.453. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.454. Jacobson, E. (1971) Depression: Comparative Studies of Normal, Neurotic and Psychotic Conditions. Madison, Conn.: Int. Univ. Press.455. Jacobson, E. (1971) Normal and pathological moods. In: Depression. New York: Int. Univ. Press.456. Jacobson, E. (1975) The regulation of self-esteem. In: Depression and Human Existence. ed. E. J. Anthony & T. Benedeck. Boston: Little, Brown.457. Jaffe, A. (1971) The Myth of Meaning. New York: Putnam.458. Jaffe, D. S. (1970) Forgetting and remembering. P. Q, 39.459. Janet, Dr. Pierre (1924) Principles of Psychotherapy. New York: Macmillan.460. John, E. R. (1976) A model of consciousness. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Schwartz & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1976, vol. 1.461. Jones, E. (1908) Rationalization in everyday life J Abnorm. Psychol., 3: 161—169.462. Jones, E. (1918) Anal-erotic character traits. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis London— Balliere Tindall & Cox, 1948.463. Jones, E. (1931) The concept of a normal mind. In: Papers on Psychoanalysis, 5th ed., London. Bailliйre, Tindall & Cox, 1948.464. Jones, E. (1933) The phallic phase. IJP, 14.465. Jones, E. (1934) Editorial preface to the Collected Papers of Sigmund Freud, 4. London— Hogarth Press.466. Jones, E. (1941) Evolution and revolution. IJP, 22.467. Jones, E. (1949) Hamlet and Oedipus. New York: Norton.468. Jones, E. (1957) The life and work of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3. New York: Basic Books.469. Joseph, E. D. (1965) Regressive Ego Phenomena in Psychoanalysis. Monograph I, Kris Study Group. New York Int. Univ. Press.470. Joseph, E. D. (1966) Memory and conflict. PQ, 35.471. Joseph, E. D. & Wallerstein, R. S (1982) Psychotherapy. New York: Int. Univ. Press.472. Jung, C. G. (1921—57) Collected Works of C. G. Jung Princeton, N. J.: Princeton Univ. Press.473. Jung, C. G. (1938) Psychological aspects of the mother archetype. In: Collected Works, vol. 9, pt. 1.474. Jung, C. G. (1957) Animus and Anima. Zurich: Spring.475. Jung, C. G. (1963) Memories Dreams, Reflections. New York Pantheon.476. Kamyer, M. (1985) Identification and its vicissitudes. IJP, 66.477. Kandell, E (1976) Cellular Basis of Behavior. San Francisco— W H. Freeman.478. Kanzer, M. (1948) The passing of the Oedipus complex' in Greek drama. IJP, 29.479. Kanzer, M. (1964) On interpreting the Oedipus plays Psychoanal Study Society, 3.480. Kanzer, M. (1981) Freud's "analytic pact". JAPA, 29.481. Kardiner, A. (1941) The Traumatic Neurosis of War New. York: Hoeber.482. Karma, L. (1981) A clinical report of penis envy. JAPA, 29.483. Karush, A., Daniels, C. E., Flood, C. & O'Connor, J. F. (1977) Psychotherapy in Chronic Ulcerative Colitis. Philadelphia: Sannders.484. Katan, A. (1972) The infant's first reaction to strangers. IJP, 53.485. Katan, M. (1940) The role of the word in mania. Bull. Phi la. Assn. Psychoanal., 22.486. Katz, J. (1963) On primary gain and secondary gain. PSOC, 18.487. Katz, J. (1985) Book review of Melanie Klein by Hanna Segal. New York: Viking Press. 1980 JAPA, 33 (suppl.).488. Kaywin, L. (1966) Problems of sublimation. JAPA, 14.489. Kernberg, O. F. (1966) Structural derivations of object relationships. IJP, 47.490. Kernberg, O. F. (1967) Borderline personality organization. JAPA, 15.491. Kernberg, O. F. (1975) Borderline Conditions and Pathological Narcissism. New York: Jason Aronson.492. Kernberg, O. F. (1976) Object Relations Theory and Clinical Psychoanalysis. New York: Jason Aronson.493. Kernberg, O. F. (1977) Boundaries and structure in love relations. JAPA, 25.494. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Fairbairn's theory and challenge. In: Internal World and External Reality: Object Relations Theory Applied. New York: Jason Aronson.495. Kernberg, O. F. (1980) Internal World and External Reality. New York: Jason Aronson.496. Kernberg, O. F. (1984) Severe Personality Disorders. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.497. Kessler, J. W. (1970) Contributions of the mentally retarded toward a theory of cognitive development. In: Cognitive Studies, ed. J. Hellmuth. New York Brunner/Mazel.498. Kestenberg, J. S. (1967) Phases of adolescence. J. Amer. Acad. Child. Psychiat., 6.499. Khan, M. (1982) Introduction. In: D. W. Winnicott, Through Paediatrics to Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.500. Klein, G. S. (1966) The several grades of memory. In: Psychoanalysis. A General Psychology, pd. H. M. Lowenstein, L M. Newman, M. Schur & A. J. Solnit. New York Int. Univ. Press.501. Klein, M. (1932) The Psychoanalysis of Children London: Hogarth Press.502. Klein, M. (1946) Notes on some schizoid mechanisms IJP, 27.503. Klein, M. (1948) Contributions to Psychoanalysis, 1921—45. London: Hogarth Press.504. Klein, M. (1950) Narrative of a Child Analysis. New York Basic Books.505. Klein, M. (1957) Envy and Gratitude. New York: Basic Books.506. Klein, M. (1957) On identification. In: New Directions in Psychoanalysis, ed. M. Klein, P. Heimann & R. Money-Kyrle. New York: Basic Books.507. Klein, M. (1959) On the development of Mental functioning. In: Envy and Gratitude London: Delacorte Press, 1975.508. Klein, M., Heimann, P., Isaacs, S. & Riviere J. (eds.) (1952) Developments in Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.509. Knight, R. P. (1953) Borderline states. Bull. Menn. Clin., 17.510. Knight, R. P. (1972) Clinician and Therapist: Selected Papers of Robert P. Knight, ed. Stuart C. Miller. New York: Basic Books.511. Kohut, H. (1959) Introspection, empathy, and psycho-analysis. JAPA, 7.512. Kohut, H. (1971) The Analysis of the Self. New York: Int. Univ. Press.513. Kohut, H. (1977) The Restoration of the Self. New York Int. Univ. Press.514. Kohut, H. (1978) The Search for the Self, ed. P. Ornstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.515. Kohut, H. (1984) How Does Analysis Cure? ed. A Goldben & P. Stepansky. Chicago: Univ. Chicago Press.516. Kohut, H. & Wolf, E. S. (1978) The disorders of the self and their treatment. IJP, 59.517. Krapf, E. E. (1961) The concept of normality and mental, health in psychoanalysis. IJP, 59.518. Kreisler, L. (1984) Fundamentals for a psychosomatic pathology of infants. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry, ed. J. D. Call, E. Galenson & R. L. Tyson. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.519. Kris, A. O. (1982) Free Association. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.520. Kris, A. O. (1984) The conflicts of ambivalence. PSOC, 39.521. Kris, E. (1951) Ego psychology and interpretation in psychoanalytic therapy. P. Q, 20.522. Kris, E. (1952) Psychoanalytic Exploration in Art. New York: Int. Univ. Press.523. Kris, E. (1956) On some vicissitudes of insight in psychoanalysis. IJP, 37.524. Kris, E. (1956) The personal myth. JAPA, 4.525. Kris, E. (1956) The recovery of childhood memories in psychoanalysis. PSOC, 11.526. Krupuick, J. L. & Horowitz, M. J. (1981) Stress response syndromes. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 38.527. Krystal, H. ed. (1968) Massive Psychic Trauma. New York: Int. Univ. Press.528. Krystal, H. (1978) Trauma and affects. PSOC, 33.529. Krystal, H. (1981) The hedonic element in affectivity. J. Psychoanal., 9.530. Krystal, H. (1982) Alexithymia and the affectiveness of psychoanalytic treatment. Int. J. Psychoanal. Psychother., 9.531. Kubie, L. S. (1947) The fallacious use of quantitative concepts in dynamic psychology. P. Q, 16.532. Kubie, L. S. (1962) The fallacious misuse of the concept of sublimation. PQ, 31.533. Kubie, L. S. (1972) Personal communication.534. Kubie, L. S. (1975) The language tools of psychoanalysis. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 2.535. Labov, W. (1972) Language in the Inner City. Philadelphia: Univ. Penn. Press.536. Lagache, D. (1953) Behavior and psychoanalytic experience In Drives. Affects, Behavior, ed. R. Loewenstein. New York: Int. Univ. Press.537. Langer, S. K. (1962) Problems and techniques of psychoanalytic validation and progress. In: Psychoanalysis as Science, ed. E. Pumplan-Mindlin. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.538. Langer, W. (1958) The next assignment. Amer. Imago, 15.539. Langhlin, H. P. (1967) The Neurosis. Washington: Butterworth.540. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1967) Vocabulaire de la Psychoanalyse. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.541. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1973) The Language of Psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.542. Laplanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1983) The Language of psychoanalysis. London: Hogarth Press.543. Laseque, C. (1977) Les exhibitionnistes. L'Union Medicale, Froisieme Serie, 23.544. Leaff, L. A. (1971) Affect versus feeling. JAPA, 19.545. Leon, I. G. (1984) Psychoanalysis, Piaget and attachment. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 11.546. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental Mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women. JAPA, 24 (suppl.).547. Levey, M. (1985) The concept structure in psychoanalysis. Annu. Psychoanal. 12—13.548. Levy, D. (1983) Wittgenstein on the form of psychoanalytic interpretation. Int. Rev. Psycho-anal., 10.549. Levy, S. T. (1984) Principles of Interpretaion. New York: Aronson.550. Levy, S. T. (1984) Psychoanalytic perspectives on emptiness. JAPA, 32.551. Levy, S. T. (1985) Empathy and psychoanalytic technique. JAPA, 33.552. Lewin, B. D. (1933) The body as phallus. PQ, 2.553. Lewin, B. D. (1946) Sleep, the mouth, and the dream screen. PQ, 15.554. Lewin, B. D. (1950) The Psychoanalysis of Elation. New York: Norton.555. Lewin, B. D. (1953) Reconslde ration of the dream screen. PQ, 22.556. Lewis, H. B. (1971) Shame and Guilt in Neurosis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.557. Lichtenberg, J., Bornstein, M. & Silver, D., eds. (1984) Empathy, vols. 1—2. Hillsdale & London: Analytic Press.558. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Kaplan, S. (1983) Reflections on Self Psychology. Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.559. Lichtenberg, J. D. & Slap, J. W. (1973) Notes on the concept of splitting and defense mechanism of splitting of representations. JAPA, 21.560. Lichtenstein, H. (1961) Identity and sexuality. JAPA, 9.561. Lichtenstein, H. (1970) Changing implications of the concept of psychosexual development. JAPA, 18.562. Lidz, T., Fleck, S. & Cornelison. A. R. (1965) Schizophrenia and the Family. New York: Int. Univ. Press.563. Lifschutz, J. E. (1976) A critique of reporting and assessment in the training analysis. JAPA, 24.564. Limentani, A. (1979) The significance of transsexualism in relation to some basic psychoanalytic concepts. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 6.565. Loewald, H. W. (1951) Ego and reality. IJP, 32.566. Loewald, H. W. (1959) The waning of the Oedipus complex. JAPA, 27.567. Loewald, H. W. (1962) Internalization, separation, mourning, and the superego. PQ, 31.568. Loewald, H. W. (1971) Some considerations on repetition and repetition compulsion. IJP, 52.569. Loewald, H. W. (1973) On internalization. IJP, 54.570. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951—72) Practice and Precept in Psycho analytic Technique. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1982.571. Loewenstein, R. M. (1951) The problem of interpretation. PQ, 20.572. Loewenstein, R. M. (1957) A contribution to the psychoanalytic theory of masochism. JAPA, 5.573. Loewenstein, R. M., Newman, L. M., Schur, M. & Solnit, A. J., eds. (1966) Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.574. Lorand, S. (1950) Clinical Studies in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.575. Lowinger, J. (1976) Ego Development. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.576. Luria, A. R. (1978) The human brain and conscious activity. In: Consciousness and Self-Regulation, ed. G. E. Shwarta & D. Shapiro. New York: Plenum Press, 1978, vol. 2.577. Lustman, J. (1977) On splitting. PSOC, 32.578. Lynd, H. M. (1961) On Shame and the Search for Identity New York: Science Editions.579. Madow, Z. & Snow, L. H., eds. (1970) The Psychodynamic Implications of the Physiological Studies on Dreams. Springfield, III: Thomas.580. Mahler, M. S. (1952) On child psychosis and schizophrenia. PSOC, 7.581. Mahler, M. S. (1963) Thoughts and development and individuation. PSOC. 12.582. Mahler, M. S. (1966) Notes on the development of basic moods: the depressive affect in psychoanalysis. In: Psychoanalysis — A General Psychology, ed. R. M. Loewenstein, L. M. Newman, M. Schuz & A. J. Solnit. New York: Int. Univ. Press.583. Mahler, M. S. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.584. Mahler, M. S. (1975) Discussion on Bernard L. Pacella's paper. JAPA, 23.585. Mahler, M. S. (1975) On the current status of infantile neurosis. JAPA, 23.586. Mahler, M. S. (1979) Selected Papers of Margaret S. Mahler, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.587. Mahler, M. S. & Purer, M. (1968) On Human Symbiosis and the Vicissitudes of Individuation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.588. Mahler, M. S. & Gosliner, B. J. (1955) On Symbiotic child psychosis. PSOC, 10.589. Mahler, M. S., Pine, F. & Bergman, A. (1975) The Psychological Birth of the Human Infant. New York: Basic Books.590. Mahony, P. (1979) The boundaries of free association. Psychoanal. Contemp. Thought, 2.591. Malcove, L. (1975) The analytic situation (and Panel discussion). J. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 2.592. Marcovitz, E. (1973) On confidentiality in psychoanalysis. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 23.593. Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (1975) Masturbation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.594. Marty, P. & de M'Uzan, M. (1963) La pensйe opйratoire. Rev. Psychoanaltique, 27 suppl.595. Masson, J. M. (1980) The Oceanic Feeling. Boston: D. Reidel Publishing Company.596. Masters, W. H. & Johnson, V. E. (1966) Human Sexual Response. Boston: Little, Brown.597. McDaugall, J. (1984) The "dis-affected" patient. PQ, 53.598. McDevitt, J. B. (1975) Separation-individuation and object constancy. JAPA, 23.599. Meehl, P. E. (1962) Hedonic capacity. Bull. Menn. Clin., 39.600. Meissner, W. H. (1978) The Paranoid Process. New York: Aronson.601. Meissner, W. W. (1979) Internalization and object relations. JAPA, 27.602. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Internalization in Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.603. Meissner, W. W. (1981) Metapsychology: who needs it. JAPA, 29.604. Meissner, W. W., Mack, J. E. & Semrad, E. V. (1975) Classical Psychoanalysis. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. A. M. Freedman, H. I. Kaplan & J. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.605. Menninger, W. (1943) Characterologic and symptomatic expressions related to the anal phase of psycho sexual development. PQ, 12.606. Mesmer, Franz Anton (1965) The Nature of Hypnosis, ed. Ronald E. Shor and Martin T. Orne. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.607. Metcalf, D. & Spitz, R. A. (1978) The transitional object. In: Grolnick et al. (1978).608. Meyer, B. C. (1972) The contribution of psychoanalysis to biography. Psychoanal. Contemp. Sci., 1.609. Meyer, J. (1982) The theory of gender identity disorders. JAPA, 30.610. Meyer, J. (1985) Ego-dystonic homosexuality. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, 4th ed., ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.611. Meyer, J. (1985) Paraphilia. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. Kaplan & B. Sadock. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 4th ed.612. Michaels, R. & Gaeger, R. K. Adaptation. PMC. Forthcoming.613. Milrod, D. (1982) The wished-for-self-image. PSOC, 37.614. Modell, A. H. (1958) The Theoretical implications of hallucinatory experiences in schizophrenia. JAFA, 6.615. Modell, A. H. (1965) Object Love and Reality. New York: Int. Univ. Press.616. Modell, A. H. (1970) The transitional object and the creative act. PQ, 39.617. Modell, A. H. (1975) The ego and the id. IJP, 56.618. Money, J. & Green, R. (1969) Transsexualism and Sex Reassignment. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.619. Monroe, R. R (1970) Episodic Behavior Disorders. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.620. Moore, B. E. (164) Frigidity. PQ. 33.621. Moore, B. E. (1975) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.622. Moore, B. E. (1975) Toward a clarification on the concept of narcissism. PSOC, 30.623. Moore, B. E. (1976) Freud and female sexuality. IJP, 57.624. Moore, B. E. (1977) Psychic representation and female orgasm. In: Female Psychology, ed. H. P. Blum. New York: Int. Univ. Press.625. Moore, B. E. & Fine, B. D., eds. (1967) A Glossary of Psychoanalytic Terms and Concepts. New York: Amer. Psychoanal. Assn.626. Moore, B. E. & Rubinfine, D. Z. (1969) The mechanism of denial. Kris Study Group Monographs, New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 3.627. Moses, R. (1978) Adult psychic trauma. IJP, 59.628. Murray, C. D. (1930) Psychogenic factors in the etiology of ulcerative colitis and bloody diarrhea. Amer. J. Med. Sci., 180.629. Nagera, H., ed. (1966) Early Childhood Disturbances, the Infantile Neurosis, and the Adulthood Disturbances. New York: Int. Univ. Press.630. Nagera, H. (1967) The concepts of structure and structuralization. PSOC, 22.631. Nagera, H. (1969—71) Basic Psychoanalytic Concepts. New York: Int. Univ. Press.632. Nagera, H. (1976) Obsessional Neuroses. New York: Aronson.633. Natterson, J. M. (1980) The Dream in Clinical Practice. New York: Jason Aronson.634. Nemiah, J. C. & Sifneos, P. E. (1970) Affect and fantasy in patients with psychosomatic disorders. In: Modern Trends in Psychosomatic Medicine, ed. O. W. Hill. London: Butterworths, vol. 2.635. Neubaner, P. B. (1979) The role of insight in psychoanalysis JAPA, 27.636. Neubaner, P. B. (1982) Rivalry, envy, and Jealousy. PSOC, 37.637. Novick, J. (1982) Varieties of transference in the analysis of an adolescent. IJP, 42.638. Novick, J. & Kelly, K. (1970) Projection and externalization. PSOC, 25.639. Noy, P. Wollstein, S. & Kaplan-de-Nour, A. (1966) Clinical observations of the psychogenesis of impotence. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 39.640. Nunberg, H. (1948) The synthetic function of the ego. In: Practice and Theory of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.641. Nunberg, H. (1954) Evaluation of the results of psychoanalytic treatment. IJP, 35.642. Nunberg, H. (1955) Principles of Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.643. Ogden, T. (1982) Projective Identification and Psycho-therapeutic Technique. New York: Jason Aronson.644. Olinick, S. Z. (1964) The negative therapeutic reaction. IJP, 45.645. Olinick, S. Z. (1980) The Psychotheraputic Instrument. New York: Jason Aronson.646. Ornston, D. G. (1978) On projection. PSOC, 33.647. Ornston, D. G. (1982) Strachey's influence. IJP, 63.648. Ornston, D. G. (1985a) Freud's conception is different from Strachey's. JAPA, 33.649. Ornston, D. G. (1985b) The invention of "cathexes" and Strachey's strategy. Int. Rev. Psychoanal., 12.650. Ornston, D. G. (1988) How standard is the "Standard Edition? In Freud in Exile, ed. E. Timns & N. Segal. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.651. Orr, D. W. (1954) Transference and countertransference. JAPA, 2.652. Ostow, M. (1974) Sexual Deviation. New York: Quadrangle.653. Pacella, B. (1975) Early ego development and the deja vu. JAPA, 23.654. Panel (1957) Acting out and its relation to impulse disorders. M. Kanzer, reporter. JAPA, 5.655. Panel (1958) Problems of identity. D. Z. Rubinfine, reporter. JAPA, 6.656. Panel (1958) Technical aspects of regression during psychoanalysis. K. T. Calder, reporter. JAFA, 11.657. Panel (1963) The concept of the id. E. Marcovitz, reporter. JAPA, 11.658. Panel (1964) Depersonalization. W. A. Stewart, reporter. JAPA, 12.,.659. Panel (1966) Clinical and theoretical aspects of "as-if" characters. J. Weiss, reporter. JAPA, 11.660. Panel (1969) The theory of genital primacy in the light of ego psychology. M. Berezin, reporter. JAPA, 17.661. Panel (1971) Action, acting out, and the symptomatic act. N. Actins, reporter. JAPA, 18.662. Panel (1970) Psychoanalytic theory of affects. L. B. Lofgren, reporter. JAPA, 16.663. Panel (1970) The development of the child's sense of his sexual identity. Virginia, L. Glower, reporter. JAPA, 18.664. Panel (1970) The negative therapeutic reaction. S. L. Olinick, reporter. JAPA, 18.665. Panel (1972) Levels of confidentiality in the psychoanalytic situation. A. S. Watson, reporter JAPA, 20.666. Panel (1974) Toward a theory of affects. P. Castelneuvo-Tedesco, reporter. JAPA, 22. W.667. Panel (1975) The analytic situation. S. T. Shapiro, reporter. J. Phila. Aasn. Psychoanal.,2.668. Panel (1980) New directions in affect theory. E. P. Lester, reporter. JAPA, 30.669. Panel (1981) Insight. K. H. Blacker, reporter. JAPA, 29.670. Panel (1981) Masochism. W. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 29.671. Panel (1982) Beyond lay analysis. H. Fischer, reporter. JAPA, 30.672. Panel (1983) Clinical aspects of character. M. Willick, reporter. JAPA, 31.673. Panel (1983) Theory of character. S. M. Abend, reporter. JAPA, 31.674. Panel (1984) The neutrality of the analyst in the analytic situation, R. J. Leider, reporter. JAPA, 32. (1985) Perspectives on the nature of psychic reality. E. Roughton, reporter. JAPA, 33.675. Panel (1987) Toward the further understanding of homosexual women. A Wolfson, reporter. JAPA, 35.676. Pao, P.-N. (1971) Elation, hypomania and mania. JAFA, 19.677. Parens, H. (1979) The Development of Aggression in Early Childhood. New York: Jason Aronson.678. Parens, H. (1980) Psychic development during the second and third years of life. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington: Nat. Inst. Health.679. Parens, H. & Saul, L. J. (1971) Dependence in Man. New York: Int. Univ. Press.680. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1974) The transsexual syndrome in males. Amer. J. Psychother., 28.681. Person, E. & Ovesey, L. (1983) Psychoanalytic theories of gender identity. J. Amer. Acad. Psychoanal., 2.682. Peterfreund, E. & Schwartz, J. T. (1971) Information, systems, and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.683. Peto, A. (1976) The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions. PQ, 44.684. Pfeffer, A. Z. (1984) Modes of obsessional thinking. Presented at the New York Psychoanalytic Society, October 23.685. Piaget, J. (1937) The Construction of Reality in the Child. New York: Basic Books, 1954.686. Piaget, J. (1962) Play, Dreams and Imitation in Childhood New York: Norton.687. Piers, G. & Singer, M. B. (1953) Shame and Guilt. Springfield: Thomas; New ed., New York: Norton.688. Pine, F. (1985) Developmental Theory and Clinical Process. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.689. Poland, W. S. (1984) On the analyst's neutrality. JAFA, 32.690. Pollock, G. H. (1961) Mourning and adaptation. IJP, 42.691. Pollock, G. H. (1978) Process and affect. IJP, 59.692. Potamianau, A. (1985) The personal myth. PSOC, 40.693. Provence, S. & Lipton, R. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: Int. Univ. Press.694. Pulver, S. E. Symptomatology. PMC. Forthcoming.695. Pulver, S. E. (1970) Narcissism. JAPA, 18.696. Rado, S. (1949) An adaptational view of sexual behavior In Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease, ed. P. H. Hock & J. Lubin. New York: Grune & Stratton.697. Rangell, L. Affects. PMC. Forthcoming.698. Rangell, L. (1959) The nature of conversion. JAPA, 7.699. Rangell, L. (1963) Structural problems in intrapsychic conflict. PSOC, 18.700. Rangell, L. (1966) An overview of the ending of an analysis. In: Psychoanalysis in Americas, ed. R. E. Litman. New York: Int. Univ. Press.701. Rangell, L. (1968) A point of view on acting out. IJP, 49.702. Rangell, L. (1981) From insight to change. JAPA, 29.703. Rangell, L. (1981) Psychoanalysis and dynamic psychotherapy. PQ, 50.704. Rangell, L. (1983) Defense and resistance in psychoanalysis and life. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).705. Rangell, L. (1985) The object in psychoanalytic theory. JAPA, 33.706. Rank, O. (1909) The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. New York: Nerv. Ment. Dis. Monogr., 18.707. Rank, O. (1924) The Trauma of Birth. New York: Robert Brunner, 1952.708. Rapaport, D. (1942) Emotions and Memory. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1950.709. Rapaport, D. (1960) The structure of Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, monogr. 6, New York: Int. Univ. Press.710. Rapaport, D. & Gill, M. M. (1959) The points of view and assumptions of metapsychology. In: The Collected Papers of David Rapaport. New York: Basic Books, 1967.711. Rapoport, A. (1955) The role of symbols in human behavior. Psychiatric Research Reports, vol. 2, ed. J. S. Gottlieb et al. Washington: Amer. Psychiat. Assn.712. Rappaport, E. A. (1968) Beyond traumatic neurosis. IJP, 49.713. Reich, A. (1951) On countertransference. In: Psychoanalytic Contributions. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1973.714. Reich, A. (1953) Narcissistic object choice in women. JAPA, 1.715. Reich, A. (1954) Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. JAPA, 2.716. Reich, A. (1960) Pathologic forms of self-esteem regulation. PSOC, 15.717. Reich, W. (1933) Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Press, 1949.718. Reich, W. (1933) Some circumscribed character forms. In: Character Analysis. New York: Orgone Institute Press.719. Reik, T. (1919) Ritual. New York: Int. Univ. Press.720. Reiser, M. (1984) Mind, Brain and Body New York: Basic Books.721. Richards, A. D. (1985) Isakower-like experience on the couch. PQ. 54.722. Ricoeur, P. (1970) Freud and Philosophy. New Haven — Yale Univ. Press.723. Ricoeur, P. (1976) Interpretation Theory. Forth Worth-Texas Christian Univ. Press.724. Rinsley, D. B. (1982) Fairbairn's object relations and classical concepts of dynamics and structure. In: Borderline and Other Self Disorders' A Developmental and Object-Relations Respective New York: Jason Aronson.725. Rioch, M. (1970) The work of W. R Bion on groups. Psychiatry, 33.726. Ritvo, S. (1971) Late adolescence. PSOC, 18.727. Ritvo, S. (1974) Current status of the concept of infantile neurosis. PSOC, 29.728. Robbins, F & Sadow, L (1974) A developmental hypothesis of reality processing. JAPA, 22.729. Rodman, F. R. (1987) Introduction In the Spontaneous Gesture — Selected Letters of D. W. Winnicott, ed. F. R. Rodman Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.730. Roiphe, H. (1968) On an early genital phase. PSOC, 23.731. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1981) Infantile Roots of Sexual Identity. New York: Int. Univ. Press.732. Rose, G. (1978) The creativity of everyday life. In: Grolnick et al (1978).733. Rose, H. (1928) A Handbook of Greek Mythology. London: Methuen.734. Rosenblatt, A. D. & Thickstun, J T. (1970) A study of the concept of psychic energy. IJP, 51.735. Rosenthal, S. M. (1968) The involutional depressive syndrome. Amer J. Psychiat., 124.736. Ross, N. (1967) The "as-if" concept. JAPA, 15.737. Ross, N. (1970) The primacy of genitality in the light of ego psychology. JAPA, 18.738. Rothstein, A. (1983) The Structural Hypothesis. New York: Int., Univ. Press.739. Roughton, R. Action and acting out. FMC. Forthcoming.740. Rubinstein, B. B. (1972) On metaphor and related phenomena. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. A. R. Holt & E. Peterfreund., New York: Int. Univ. Press, vol. 1.741. Rutter, M. (1972) Maternal Deprivation. Baltimore: Penguin Books.742. Rycroft, C. (1968) A critical Dictionary of Psychoanalysis New York: Basic Books.743. Sachs, D. M. (1979) On the relationship between psycho-analysis and psychoanalytic psychotherapy. Bull. Phila Assn. Psychoanal, 6.744. Sachs, H. (1942) The Creative Unconscious Cambridge, Mass.: Sci. Art. Publishers.745. Samuels, A. (1985) Jung and the Post-Jungians London — Routledge & Kegan Paul.746. Sandler, J. (1960) On the concept of the superego. PSOC, 15.747. Sandler, J., Dare, C. & Holder, A (1973) The negative therapeutic reaction. In: The Patient and the Analyst New York: Int. Univ. Press.748. Sandler, J. & Freud, A. (1985) The Analysis of Defense. New York: Int. Univ. Press.749. Sandler, J., Hodler, A. & Meers, D. (1963) The ego ideal and the ideal self. PSOC, 18.750. Sandler, J., Kennedy, H & Tyson, R. L (1980) The Technique of Child Psychoanalysis. Cambridge—Harvard Univ. Press.751. Sandler, J. & Rosenblatt, B. (1962) The concept of the representational world. PSOC, 17.752. Sandler, J. & Sandier, A. M. (1978) On the development of object relationships and affects. IJP, 59.753. Sarlin, C. N. (1962) Depersonalization and derealization. JAPA, 10.754. Sarlin, C. N. (1970) The current status of the concept of genital primacy. JAPA. 18.755. Sarnoff, C. A. (1978) Latency. New York: Aronson.756. Saussure de, F. (1911) Course in General Linguistic. New York: McGraw Hill.757. Schafer. R. (1968) Aspects of Internalization. New York: Int. Univ. Press.758. Schafer. R. (1974) Problems in Freud's psychology of women. JAPA, 22.759. Schafer. R. (1975) Psychoanalysis without psychodynamics. IJP, 56.760. Schafer. R. (1976) A New Language for Psychoanalysis. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.761. Schafer. R. (1983) The Analytic Attitude. New York: Basic Books.762. Schechner, R. & Schuman, M. (1976) Ritual, Play and Performance New York: Seabury Press.763. Schlesinger, N. & Robbins, F. P. (1983) A Developmental View of the Psychoanalytic Process. New York; Int. Univ. Press.764. Schneirla, T. C. (1959) An evolutionary and developmental theory of biphasic processes underlying approach and withdrawal. In: Nebraska Symposium on Motivation, ed. H. R. Jones. London: Univ. Nebraska Press.765. Schur, M. (1955) Comments on the metapsychology of somatization. PSOC, 10.766. Schur, M. (1966) The Id and the Regulatory Principles of Mental Functioning. New York: Int. Univ. Press.767. Schuster. D. B. (1969) Bisexuality and body as phallus. PQ, 38.768. Schwartz, H. J., ed. (1984) Psychotherapy of the Combat Veteran. New York: SP Medical and Scientific Books.769. Segal, H. (1957) Notes on symbol formation. IJP, 39.770. Segal, H. (1964) Introduction to the Work of Melanie Klein. London: Hogarth Press, 1973.771. Segal, H. (1973) Introduction to the work of Melanie Klein. London: W. Heinemann.772. Segal, H. (1981) The Work of Hanna Segal. New York: Jason Aronson.773. Segal, H. (1986) Illumination of the dim, shadowy era. Sunday Times, London, May 11, 1986.774. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1982) Psychoanalytic theories of aggression. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 2.775. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1984) The end phase of analysis. JAPA, 32.776. Shane, M. Shane, E. (1985) Change and integration in psychoanalytic developmental theory. In: New Ideas in Psychoanalysis, ed. C. F. Settlage & R. Brockbank. Hillsdale, N. J. Analytic Press.777. Shapiro, T. (1979) Clinical Psycholinguistics. New York: Plenum Press.778. Shapiro, T. (1984) On neutrality. JAPA, 32.779. Shengold, L. (1967) The effects of overstimulation. IJP, 48.780. Shopper, M. (1979) The (re)discovery of the vagina and the importance of the menstrual tampon. In: Female Adolescent Development, ed. M. Sugar. New York: Brunner/Mazel.781. Sifneos, P. E. (1975) Problems of psychotherapy of patients with alexithymic characteristics and physical disease Psychother & Psychosom., 26.782. Slap, J. & Saykin, J. (1984) On the nature and organization of the repressed. Psychoanal. Inquiry, 4.783. Slovenko, R. (1973) Psychiatry and Law. Boston: Little, Brown.784. Smith, J. H. (1976) Language and the genealogy of the absent object. In: Psychiatry and the Humanities, vol. 1, ed. J. H. Smith. New Haven-Yale Univ. Press.785. Smith, J. H. ed. (1978) Psychoanalysis and Language. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.786. Smith, W. R. (1894) The Religion of the Semites. New York: Meridian Library, 1956.787. Socarides, C. W. (1963) The historical development of theoretical and clinical aspects of female homosexuality. JAPA, 11.788. Socarides, C. W. (1970) A psychoanalytic study of the desire for sexual transformation ("transsexualism"). IJP, 51.789. Socarides, C. W. (1978) Homosexuality. New York: Jason Aronson.790. Socarides, C. W. (1982) Abdication fathers, Homosexual Sons. In: Father and Child, ed. S. H. Cath, A. R. Gurwitt & J. M. Ross. Boston: Little, Brown.791. Solnit, A. J. & Ritvo, S. Instinct theory. PMC. Forthcoming.792. Sophocles. The Oedipus Cycle, tr. D. Fitts & R. Fitzgerald. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969.793. Sours, J. A. (1974) The anorexia nervosa syndrome. IJP, 55.794. Sours, J. A. (1980) Starving to Death in a Sia of Objects. New York: Aronson.795. Spence, J. T. & Helmrich, R. L. (1978) Masculinity and Femininity. Austin and London: Univ. of Texas Press.796. Sperber, D. (1974) Rethinking Symbolism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press.797. Sperling, M. (1976) Anorexia nervosa. In: Psychosomatic Disorders in Childhood, ed. O. Sperling. New York: Aronson.798. Spitz, R. A. (1945) Hospitalism. FSOC. 1.799. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Anaclitic depression. PSOC, 2.800. Spitz, R. A. (1946) Hospitalism: A follow-up report. PSOC, 2.801. Spitz, R. A. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psychol. Monagr. 34.802. Spitz, R. A. (1955) The primal cavity. PSOC, 10.803. Spitz, R. A. (1957) No and Yes. New York: Int. Univ. Press.804. Spitz, R. A. (1959) A Genetic Field Theory of Ego Formation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.805. Spitz, R. A. (1965) The First Year of Life. New York:Int. Univ. Press.806. Spitz, R. A. & Wolf, K. M. (1946) The smiling response. Genet. Psycholol. Monogr., 34.807. Spruiell, V. The self. PMC. Forthcoming.808. Stamm, J. L. (1962) Altered ego states allied to the depersonalization. JAPA, 10.809. Stein, M. (1971) The principle of multiple function. Bull. Phila. Assn. Psychoanal., 21.810. Stekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.811. Sterba, R. E. (1936—37) Hardwцrterbuch der Psychoanalyse. Vienna: Int. Psychoanal. Verlag.812. Stern, D. N. (1974) The goal and structure of mother-infant play. J. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiat., 13.813. Stern, D. N. (1984) Affect attunement. In: Frontiers of Infant Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books, vol. 2.814. Stern, D. N. (1985) The Interpersonal World of the Infant New York: Basic Books.815. Stevens, A. (1982) Archetype. London: Rouledge & Kegan Paul.816. Stoller, R. J. (1971) The term "transvestism". Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 24.817. Stoller, R. J. (1972) The "bedrock" of masculinity and femininity: bisexuality. Arch. Gen. Psychiat., 26.818. Stoller, R. J. (1974) Hostility and mystery in perversion. IJP, 55.819. Stoller, R. J. (1975) Sex and Gender, vol. 2. New York: Jason Aronson.820. Stoller, R. J. (1976) Primary femininity. JAPA, 24 (5).821. Stoller, R. J. (1982) Hear miss. In: Eating, Sleeping, and Sexuality, ed. M. Zalea. New York: Brunner/ Mazel.822. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press.823. Stolorow, R. (1984) Self psychology — a structural psychology. In: Reflections on Self Psychology, ed. J. Lichtenberg & S. Kaplan Hillsdale, N. J.: Analytic Press.824. Stolorow, R. Transference. PMC. Forthcoming.825. Stone, L. (1954) The widening scope of indications for psychoanalysis. JAPA, 2.826. Stone, L. (1961) The Psychoanalytic Situation. New York: Int. Univ. Press.827. Stone, L. (1967) The psychoanalytic situation and transference. JAPA, 15.828. Stone, L. (1971) Reflections on the psychoanalytic concept of aggression. FQ, 40.829. Stone, L. (1973) On resistance to the psychoanalytic process. In: Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Science, ed. B. B. Rubinstein. New York: Macmillan, vol. 2.830. Stone, M. H. (1980) Borderline Syndromes. New York: McGrow Hill.831. Strachey, J. (1934) The nature of the therapeutic action of psychoanalysis. IJP, 15.832. Strachey, J. (1962) The emergence of Freud's fundamental hypothesis. SE, 3.833. Strachey, J. (1963) Obituary (Joan Riviere). IJP, 44.834. Strachey, J. (1966) General preface. SE, 1.835. Swank, R. L. (1949) Combat exhaustion. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis., 109.836. Szekely, L. (1960) Success, success neurosis and the self. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 33.837. Taylor, G. J. (1977) Alexithymia and countertranceference. Psychother & Psychosom., 28.838. Ticho, E. (1972) Termination of psychoanalysis. PQ, 41.839. Tolpin, M. (1970) The infantile neurosis. PSOC, 25.840. Tolpin, M. (1971) On the beginnings of a cohesive self. PSOC. 26.841. Tolpin, M. & Kohut, H. (1980) The disorders of the self. In: The Course of Life, ed. S. Greenspan & G. Pollock. Washington, B. C.: U. S. Dept. Health and Human Services.842. Turkle, S. (1986) A review of Grosskurth, P.: Molanie Klein. New York: Times Books, Review, May 18, 1986.843. Tyson, P. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.844. Tyson, P. (1982) A developmental line of gender identity, gender role, and choice of love object. JAPA, 30.845. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. Development. PMC. Forthcoming.846. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. The psychoanalitic theory of development. PMC. Forthcoming.847. Tyson, P. & Tyson, R. L. (1984) Narcissism and superego development. JAPA, 34.848. Tyson, R. & Sundler, J. (1971) Problems in the selection of patients for psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Med. Psychol., 44.849. Valenstein, A. F. (1979) The concept of "classical" psycho-analysis. JAPA. 27. (suppl.).850. Volkan, V. D. (1981) Linking Objects and Linking Phenomena. New York: Int. Univ. Press.851. Waelder, R. (1930) The principle of multiple function. PQ, 5.852. Waelder, R. (1962) Book review of Psychoanalysis, Scientific Method and Philosophy, ed. S. Hook. JAPA, 10.853. Waelder, R. (1962) Psychoanalysis scientific method, and philosophy. JAPA, 10.854. Waelder, R. (1963) Psychic determinism and the possibility of prediction. PQ, 32.855. Waelder, R. (1967) Trauma and the variety of extraordinary challenges. In: Fuest (1967).856. Waelder, R. (1967) Inhibitions, symptoms and anxiety: forty years later. PQ, 36.857. Waldhorn, H. F. (1960) Assessment of analyzability. PQ, 29.858. Waldhorn, H. F. & Fine, B. (1971) Trauma and symbolism. Kris Study Group monogr. New York: Int. Univ. Press.859. Wallace, E. R. (1983) Freud and Anthropology. New York: Int. Univ. Press.860. Wallerstein, R. Reality. PMC. Forthcoming.861. Wallerstein, R. (1965) The goals of psychoanalysis. JAPA, 13.862. Wallerstein, R. (1975) Psychotherapy and Psychoanalysis. New York: Int. Univ. Press.863. Wallerstein, R. (1983) Defenses, defense mechanisms and the structure of the mind. JAPA, 31 (suppl.).864. Wallerstein, R. (1988) One psychoanalysis or many? IJP, 69.865. Wangh, M. (1979) Some psychoanalytic observations on boredom. IJP, 60.866. Weinshel, E. M. (1968) Some psychoanalytic considerations on moods. IJP, 51.867. Weinshel, E. M. (1971) The ego in health and normality. JAPA, 18.868. Weisman, A. D. (1972) On Dying and Denying. New York: Behavioral Publications.869. Weinstock, H. J. (1962) Successful treatment of ulcerative colitis by psychoanalysis. Brit. J. Psychoanal. Res., 6.870. Welmore, R. J. (1963) The role of grief in psychoanalysis. IJP. 44.871. Werner, H. & Kaplan, B. (1984) Symbol Formation. Hillsdale N. J.: Lawrence Eribaum.872. White. R. W. (1963) Ego and Reality in Psychoanalytic Theory. Psychol. Issues, 3.873. Whitman, R. M. (1963) Remembering and forgetting dreams in psychoanalysis. JAPA, 11.874. Wiedeman, G. Sexuality. PMC. Forthcoming.875. Wiedeman, G. (1962) Survey of psychoanalytic literature on overt male homosexuality. JAPA, 10.876. Wieder, H. (1966) Intellectuality. PSOC, 21.877. Wieder, H. (1978) The psychoanalytic treatment of preadolescents In Child Analysis and Therapy, ed. J. Glenn. New York Aronson.878. Willick, M. S. Defense. PMC. Forthcoming.879. Wilson, C. P. (1967) Stone as a symbol of teeth. PQ, 36.880. Wilson, C. P Hohan, C. & Mintz, I. (1983) Fear of Being Fat. New York: Aronson.881. Wilson, C. P. S Mintz, I. (1982) Abstaining and bulimic anorexics. Primary Care, 9.882. Wilson, E. O. (1978) On Human Nature. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press.883. Winnicott, C. (1978) D. W. W.: a reflection. In: Between Reality and Fantasy. New York: Jason Aronson.884. Winnicott, D. W. (1953) Transitional object and transitional phenomena. In: Collected Papers. New York Basic Books, 1958.885. Winnicott, D. W. (1956) Primary maternal preoccupation. In: Winnicott (1958).886. Winnicott, D. W. (1958) Collected Papers. New York: Basic Books, Inc.887. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) Ego distortions in terms of true and false self. In: The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press, 1965.888. Winnicott, D. W. (1960) The theory of the parent-infant relationship. In: Winnicott (1965).889. Winnicott, D. W. (1965) The Maturational Processes and the Facilitating Environment. New York: Int. Univ. Press.890. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Playing and Reality. New York: Basic Books.891. Winnicott, D. W. (1971) Therapeutic Consultations in Child Psychiatry. New York: Basic Books.892. Winnicott, D. W. (1977) The Piggle. New York: Int. Univ. Press.893. Winson, J. (1985) Brain and Psyche. New York: Anchor Press.894. Wolf, E. S. (1976) Ambience and abstinence. Annu. Psycho-anal., 4.895. Wolf, E. S. (1980) On the developmental line of self-object relations. In: Advances in Self Psychology, ed. A. Goldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.896. Wolf, E. S. (1983) Empathy and countertransference. In: The Future of Psychoanalysis, ed. A. Coldberg. New York: Int. Univ. Press.897. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Disruptions in the psychoanalytic treatment of disorders of the self. In: Kohut's Legacy, ed. P. Stepansky & A. Coldberg, Hillsdale, H. J.: Analytic Press, 1984.898. Wolf, E. S. (1984) Selfobject relations disorders. In: Character Pathology, ed. M. Zales. New York: Bruner/Mazel.899. Wolf, E. S. & Trosman, H. (1974) Freud and Popper-Lynkeus. JAPA, 22.900. Wolfenstein, M. (1966) How is mourning possible? PSOC, 21.901. Wolman, B. B. ed. (1977) The International Encyclopedia of Psychiatry, Psychology, Psychoanalysis, and Neurology. New York: Aesculapius.902. Wolpert, E. A. (1980) Major affective disorders. In: Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, ed. H. I. Kaplan, A. M. Freedman & B. J. Saddock. Boston: Williams & Wilkins, vol. 2.903. Wurmser, L. (1977) A defense of the use of metaphor in analytic theory formation. PQ, 46.904. Wurmser, L. (1981) The Mask of Shame. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press.905. Zetzel, E. R. (1956) Current concepts of transference. TJP, 37.Словарь психоаналитических терминов и понятий > БИБЛИОГРАФИЯ
-
11 elaboración
f.elaboration, manufacture, preparation, production.* * *1 (producto) manufacture, production2 (madera, metal, etc) working3 (idea) working out, development\de elaboración casera home-made* * *noun f.1) production2) preparation* * *SF1) (=fabricación) [de producto] production; [de madera, metal] working2) (=preparación) [de proyecto, presupuesto, lista, candidatura] drawing up; [de estrategia] devisingla elaboración del plan pasó por diversas fases — the process of drawing up the plan went through various stages
3) [de documento, código] writing, preparation* * *1)a) (de producto, vino) production, making; ( de pan) baking, makingb) (de metal, madera) working2)a) ( de plan)los responsables de la elaboración del plan — those responsible for drawing up o devising the plan
b) (de informe, estudio) preparation3) (Biol) production* * *= building, creation, drafting, elaboration, manufacturing, processing.Ex. It is worth briefly observing a general approach to the creation of a data base.Ex. The preliminary work began immediately with the drafting of a questionnaire designed to collect pertinent data on the distribution of authority files.Ex. The 1949 code was essentially a greater elaboration of the 1908 code in an attempt to rectify the omissions of the 1908 code.Ex. An editor is a person who prepares for publication an item not his own and whose labour may be limited to supervision of the manufacturing.Ex. Often, the computer is used to aid in the processing of such indexes, and sometimes computer processing is responsible for the creation of multiple entries from one string of index terms.----* de elaboración de políticas = policy-forming.* elaboración de cerveza = brewing, beer brewing.* elaboración de informes = report writing.* elaboración de leyes = rulemaking [rule-making].* elaboración del presupuesto = budgeting process.* elaboración de mapas = mapmaking.* elaboración de maquetas = model-making.* elaboración de políticas = policy making [policy-making/policymaking], policy formation, policy formulation.* elaboracion de presupuesto = budgeting.* elaboración de resúmenes = abstracting.* elaboración de vinos = winemaking.* normas para la elaboración de resúmenes = abstracting policy.* * *1)a) (de producto, vino) production, making; ( de pan) baking, makingb) (de metal, madera) working2)a) ( de plan)los responsables de la elaboración del plan — those responsible for drawing up o devising the plan
b) (de informe, estudio) preparation3) (Biol) production* * *= building, creation, drafting, elaboration, manufacturing, processing.Ex: It is worth briefly observing a general approach to the creation of a data base.Ex: The preliminary work began immediately with the drafting of a questionnaire designed to collect pertinent data on the distribution of authority files.Ex: The 1949 code was essentially a greater elaboration of the 1908 code in an attempt to rectify the omissions of the 1908 code.Ex: An editor is a person who prepares for publication an item not his own and whose labour may be limited to supervision of the manufacturing.Ex: Often, the computer is used to aid in the processing of such indexes, and sometimes computer processing is responsible for the creation of multiple entries from one string of index terms.* de elaboración de políticas = policy-forming.* elaboración de cerveza = brewing, beer brewing.* elaboración de informes = report writing.* elaboración de leyes = rulemaking [rule-making].* elaboración del presupuesto = budgeting process.* elaboración de mapas = mapmaking.* elaboración de maquetas = model-making.* elaboración de políticas = policy making [policy-making/policymaking], policy formation, policy formulation.* elaboracion de presupuesto = budgeting.* elaboración de resúmenes = abstracting.* elaboración de vinos = winemaking.* normas para la elaboración de resúmenes = abstracting policy.* * *A1 (de un producto, vino) production, making; (del pan) baking, makingde elaboración casera homemade[ S ] elaboración propia made ( o baked etc) on the premises2 (del metal, de la madera) workingB1(de un plan): los responsables de la elaboración del plan those responsible for drawing up o working out o devising the plan2 (de un informe, estudio) preparationla elaboración del informe le llevó varios meses preparation of the report took him several months, it took him several months to prepare o write the reportC ( Biol) production* * *
elaboración sustantivo femenino (de producto, vino) production, making;
( de pan) baking, making
elaboración sustantivo femenino
1 (producción) manufacture, production
2 (de un proyecto) development
' elaboración' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
proceso
- realización
English:
brewing
- manufacture
* * *elaboración nf1. [de producto] manufacture;[de plato, alimento] preparation; [de bebida] making, production; [de sustancia orgánica, hormona] production;pasteles de elaboración propia cakes made on the premises;de elaboración casera home-made;un artefacto explosivo de elaboración casera a home-made explosive device;proceso de elaboración [industrial] manufacturing process2. [de idea, teoría] working out, development;[de plan, proyecto] drawing up; [de estudio, informe] preparation* * ** * *elaboración nf, pl - ciones1) producción: production, making2) : preparation, devising -
12 prestar atención
v.to pay attention, to take notice, to give attention, to heed.María se fijó muy bien Mary paid attention very well.* * *to pay attention (a, to)* * ** * *(n.) = follow up, heed, receive + attention, mind, devote + attention, pay + heed, take + notice, give + (some) thought to, follow through, look out for, lend + an ear, prick (up) + Posesivo + ears, Posesivo + antennas + go upEx. Both the original production and revision of STC spawned a large crop of such items which are worth following up.Ex. Such variations also make it difficult for a cataloguer inserting a new heading for local use to discern the principles which should be heeded in the construction of such a heading.Ex. The formation of mould on paper and book-bindings is a long-standing problem, the nature of which has received little attention.Ex. They see people as marked by one particular attribute, cleverness, or kindness, or strictness, or being a good shot, and they mind whether things are right or wrong.Ex. The cataloger, by being relieved of the onerous clerical burden of reorganizing the catalog, is free to devote professional attention to making the catalog a more responsive and useful tool.Ex. Unless we believe we can do all this unaided, then we had better pay heed to literature.Ex. Successful displays depend on two main ingredients: selection from the vast number of possible titles; and attractive layout, so that people will take notice of the books and want to know more about them.Ex. I encourage the reader to give thought to the longer case studies that have appeared in the library press.Ex. The approach used is to follow through the decision making processes which underpin the successful introduction of any service.Ex. Panellists presented the criteria they adopted and features they looked out for when selecting a library automation system.Ex. Secondly, the teacher should just ' lend an ear' and not actively take part in the discussion.Ex. The dog sat at the bedside, now eyeing his master with a wistful look, and now pricking his ears, and uttering a low growl.Ex. As lesbians, our antennas went up, and we wondered why this guy wanted to know how many bedrooms we had.* * *(n.) = follow up, heed, receive + attention, mind, devote + attention, pay + heed, take + notice, give + (some) thought to, follow through, look out for, lend + an ear, prick (up) + Posesivo + ears, Posesivo + antennas + go upEx: Both the original production and revision of STC spawned a large crop of such items which are worth following up.
Ex: Such variations also make it difficult for a cataloguer inserting a new heading for local use to discern the principles which should be heeded in the construction of such a heading.Ex: The formation of mould on paper and book-bindings is a long-standing problem, the nature of which has received little attention.Ex: They see people as marked by one particular attribute, cleverness, or kindness, or strictness, or being a good shot, and they mind whether things are right or wrong.Ex: The cataloger, by being relieved of the onerous clerical burden of reorganizing the catalog, is free to devote professional attention to making the catalog a more responsive and useful tool.Ex: Unless we believe we can do all this unaided, then we had better pay heed to literature.Ex: Successful displays depend on two main ingredients: selection from the vast number of possible titles; and attractive layout, so that people will take notice of the books and want to know more about them.Ex: I encourage the reader to give thought to the longer case studies that have appeared in the library press.Ex: The approach used is to follow through the decision making processes which underpin the successful introduction of any service.Ex: Panellists presented the criteria they adopted and features they looked out for when selecting a library automation system.Ex: Secondly, the teacher should just ' lend an ear' and not actively take part in the discussion.Ex: The dog sat at the bedside, now eyeing his master with a wistful look, and now pricking his ears, and uttering a low growl.Ex: As lesbians, our antennas went up, and we wondered why this guy wanted to know how many bedrooms we had. -
13 pédagogique
pédagogique [pedagɔʒik]adjective* * *pedagɔʒikadjectif [activité, but] educational; [système] education (épith); [matériel, méthode] teaching (épith)* * *pedaɡɔʒik adj* * *pédagogique adj [activité, recherche, but, valeur] educational, pedagogic; [système, projet] education ( épith); [personnel, matériel, méthode] teaching ( épith), pedagogic; [dossier, frais] teaching ( épith); formation pédagogique teacher training; responsable pédagogique teacher in charge; réunion pédagogique teachers' meeting.[pedagɔʒik] adjectifelle n'a aucune formation pédagogique she's not been trained to teach ou as a teacheraides ou supports pédagogiques teaching materials -
14 огонь
fire, light* * *ого́нь м.1. (пламя, пожар) fire, flameгаси́ть ого́нь — extinguish [put out] the fireого́нь га́снет — the fire dies outзасыпа́ть ого́нь ине́ртной пы́лью — blanket the fire with rock [stone] dustподави́ть ого́нь — smother the fire2. ( освещение) lightвыходи́ть на огни́ ав. — line up on the approach lightsгаси́ть (освети́тельный) ого́нь — extinguish [put out] a lightнести́, напр. я́корный ого́нь мор. — carry [display, exhibit], e. g., an anchor lightаэронавигацио́нный ого́нь — navigation [position] lightаэронавигацио́нный, хвостово́й ого́нь — (a) stern navigation lightбакобо́ртный ого́нь мор. — port position lightбортово́й, ле́вый ого́нь — port position lightбортово́й, пра́вый ого́нь — starboard-position lightого́нь ВПП ав. — contact [runway] lightуви́деть [вы́йти на] огни́ ВПП — pick up the runway lightsого́нь ВПП, входно́й — approach threshold lightгакабо́ртный ого́нь мор. — after [stern] lightзагради́тельный ого́нь — obstruction lightзатмева́ющийся ого́нь — occulting lightкильва́терный ого́нь — formation keeping lightмига́ющий ого́нь — blinker lightопознава́тельный ого́нь — identification lightоткры́тый ого́нь — open flame, naked lightотличи́тельный ого́нь мор. — side lightотличи́тельный, ле́вый ого́нь мор. — port (side) lightотличи́тельный, пра́вый ого́нь мор. — starboard (side) lightпограни́чный ого́нь ав. — boundary lightого́нь подхо́да к ВПП — lightпоса́дочный ого́нь — landing lightого́нь приближе́ния — approach lightпро́блесковый ого́нь — flashing lightого́нь спаса́тельного жиле́та ав., мор. — survivor locator lightство́рный ого́нь — мор. leading light; ав. alignment lightстоя́ночный ого́нь ав. — park(ing) lightто́повый ого́нь мор. — masthead [steaming, top] lightфарва́терный ого́нь — fairway lightходово́й ого́нь мор. — running lightшта́нговый ого́нь мор. — bow [head, stem] lightя́корный ого́нь — anchor light -
15 выход
output
(агрегата, блока, системы, цепи, выходной сигнал)
клеммы или другие точки агрегата, блока или устройства, с которых снимается электрический сигнал, напряжение или подается механическое усилие. — terminals or other places where the circuit, or device may deliver the current, voltаgе, power, or driving force.
- (воздуха, масла, топлива) — (air, oil, fuel) outlet
- (для пассажиров и экипажа) — exit
-, аварийный — emergency exit (exit)
люк в кабине самолета. предназначенный для покидания самолета в аварийных случаях (если нельзя воспользоваться обычным выходом) (рис. 102) — each emergency exit is а movable door or hatch in the external walls of the fuselage, allowing unobstructed opening to the outside.
-, аварийный (для пассажиров) — passenger emergency exit
к аварийному выходу для пассажиров должен обеспечиваться свободный доступ для быстрого оставления самолета после аварийной посадки. — each required passenger emergency exit must be асcessible to the passengers and located where it will afford the most effective means of passenger evacuatiоn.
-, аварийный (для членов экипажа) — flight crew emergency exit
за исключением самолетов с количеством пассажирских мест до 20, самолет должен иметь один аварийный выход или верхний люк в зоне кабины экипажа. — except for airplanes with a passenger capacity of 20 or less there must be either one flight crew emergency exit or а top hatch in the flight crew area.
-, аварийный, в полу — ventral emergency exit
- за критический угол атаки система реагирует на углы срабатывания сигнализации предупреждения выхода за критические углы атаки. — stall (angle) overshoot the system suppresses the warning and barrier actuation angles of attack to prevent stall overshoot.
- из (к-л. маневра) на режим горизонтального прямолинейного полета — recovery from а maneuver to horizontal straight flight
- из зоны опасной (заданной по радиовысотомеру) высоты — climb /ascent/ above preselected radio altitude minimum (or decision) height
- из пикирования — recovery from dive
- из разворота — recovery from turn
- из строя (отказ) — failure
- из строя (маневр) — peel-off the maneuver of peeling off from a (military) formation.
- купола и строп (парашюта) из ранца — parachute deployment, withdrawal of canopy and rigging lines from pack
- на внешнюю связь — establishment of communications between the aircraft and other aircraft or ground statiоns
- на впп — approach to runway
- на глиссаду — glide slope interception glide slope interception occurs automatically.
- на (заданный) курс (плавный) — (smooth) rollout on the (selected) heading, capture of heading
- на критический угол атаки — exceeding of the stalling angle, stall (angle) overshoot
- (подвижного элемента) на концевой выключатель — actuation of the limit switch (by а moving member)
- на критический угол атаки — reaching of the stall angle
- на курс (следования) — (new) track interception the course change required to intercept the new track.
- на крыло, аварийный — overwing emergency exit
- на линию заданного пути (лзп) — rollout on desired track, desired track interception
- на осевую линию впп — interception of /rollout on/ runway heading
- на осевую линию впп и стабилизации на ней (при заходе на посадку) — runway heading interception and holding
- на ось луча глиссадного маяка — interception of glide slope beam
- на ось луча грм (крм) — gs (loc beam interception
- на ось луча курсового маяка — interception of localizer beam
- на ппм (полет) — approach to wpt
- на ппм (прибытие) — arrival at wpt
"- на режим" (табло всу) — normal speed
- на режим горизонтального прямолинейного полета — recovery to straight-and-level flight
- на цель — approach to target
- насоса — pump outlet
- радиатора — cooler exit the cooler exit is provided with shutters.
- реактивного сопла — exhaust nozzle exit
- резьбы — thread run-out
- рулевого агрегата (привода) на концевые выключатели — limit switch actuation by actuator (or drive).
- сигнала — signal output
- сигнала опознавания (радно) станции, звуковой — audio output of (radio) station identification signal
- усилителя — amplifier output
- штока амортизатора шасси (полный) — (full) extension of shock strut piston
при в. из пикирования — in pull out from dive
на в. (из) насоса — at the pump outlet, in outlet from the pump
на в. из усилителя — in output from the amplifierРусско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > выход
-
16 Artificial Intelligence
In my opinion, none of [these programs] does even remote justice to the complexity of human mental processes. Unlike men, "artificially intelligent" programs tend to be single minded, undistractable, and unemotional. (Neisser, 1967, p. 9)Future progress in [artificial intelligence] will depend on the development of both practical and theoretical knowledge.... As regards theoretical knowledge, some have sought a unified theory of artificial intelligence. My view is that artificial intelligence is (or soon will be) an engineering discipline since its primary goal is to build things. (Nilsson, 1971, pp. vii-viii)Most workers in AI [artificial intelligence] research and in related fields confess to a pronounced feeling of disappointment in what has been achieved in the last 25 years. Workers entered the field around 1950, and even around 1960, with high hopes that are very far from being realized in 1972. In no part of the field have the discoveries made so far produced the major impact that was then promised.... In the meantime, claims and predictions regarding the potential results of AI research had been publicized which went even farther than the expectations of the majority of workers in the field, whose embarrassments have been added to by the lamentable failure of such inflated predictions....When able and respected scientists write in letters to the present author that AI, the major goal of computing science, represents "another step in the general process of evolution"; that possibilities in the 1980s include an all-purpose intelligence on a human-scale knowledge base; that awe-inspiring possibilities suggest themselves based on machine intelligence exceeding human intelligence by the year 2000 [one has the right to be skeptical]. (Lighthill, 1972, p. 17)4) Just as Astronomy Succeeded Astrology, the Discovery of Intellectual Processes in Machines Should Lead to a Science, EventuallyJust as astronomy succeeded astrology, following Kepler's discovery of planetary regularities, the discoveries of these many principles in empirical explorations on intellectual processes in machines should lead to a science, eventually. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 11)5) Problems in Machine Intelligence Arise Because Things Obvious to Any Person Are Not Represented in the ProgramMany problems arise in experiments on machine intelligence because things obvious to any person are not represented in any program. One can pull with a string, but one cannot push with one.... Simple facts like these caused serious problems when Charniak attempted to extend Bobrow's "Student" program to more realistic applications, and they have not been faced up to until now. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 77)What do we mean by [a symbolic] "description"? We do not mean to suggest that our descriptions must be made of strings of ordinary language words (although they might be). The simplest kind of description is a structure in which some features of a situation are represented by single ("primitive") symbols, and relations between those features are represented by other symbols-or by other features of the way the description is put together. (Minsky & Papert, 1973, p. 11)[AI is] the use of computer programs and programming techniques to cast light on the principles of intelligence in general and human thought in particular. (Boden, 1977, p. 5)The word you look for and hardly ever see in the early AI literature is the word knowledge. They didn't believe you have to know anything, you could always rework it all.... In fact 1967 is the turning point in my mind when there was enough feeling that the old ideas of general principles had to go.... I came up with an argument for what I called the primacy of expertise, and at the time I called the other guys the generalists. (Moses, quoted in McCorduck, 1979, pp. 228-229)9) Artificial Intelligence Is Psychology in a Particularly Pure and Abstract FormThe basic idea of cognitive science is that intelligent beings are semantic engines-in other words, automatic formal systems with interpretations under which they consistently make sense. We can now see why this includes psychology and artificial intelligence on a more or less equal footing: people and intelligent computers (if and when there are any) turn out to be merely different manifestations of the same underlying phenomenon. Moreover, with universal hardware, any semantic engine can in principle be formally imitated by a computer if only the right program can be found. And that will guarantee semantic imitation as well, since (given the appropriate formal behavior) the semantics is "taking care of itself" anyway. Thus we also see why, from this perspective, artificial intelligence can be regarded as psychology in a particularly pure and abstract form. The same fundamental structures are under investigation, but in AI, all the relevant parameters are under direct experimental control (in the programming), without any messy physiology or ethics to get in the way. (Haugeland, 1981b, p. 31)There are many different kinds of reasoning one might imagine:Formal reasoning involves the syntactic manipulation of data structures to deduce new ones following prespecified rules of inference. Mathematical logic is the archetypical formal representation. Procedural reasoning uses simulation to answer questions and solve problems. When we use a program to answer What is the sum of 3 and 4? it uses, or "runs," a procedural model of arithmetic. Reasoning by analogy seems to be a very natural mode of thought for humans but, so far, difficult to accomplish in AI programs. The idea is that when you ask the question Can robins fly? the system might reason that "robins are like sparrows, and I know that sparrows can fly, so robins probably can fly."Generalization and abstraction are also natural reasoning process for humans that are difficult to pin down well enough to implement in a program. If one knows that Robins have wings, that Sparrows have wings, and that Blue jays have wings, eventually one will believe that All birds have wings. This capability may be at the core of most human learning, but it has not yet become a useful technique in AI.... Meta- level reasoning is demonstrated by the way one answers the question What is Paul Newman's telephone number? You might reason that "if I knew Paul Newman's number, I would know that I knew it, because it is a notable fact." This involves using "knowledge about what you know," in particular, about the extent of your knowledge and about the importance of certain facts. Recent research in psychology and AI indicates that meta-level reasoning may play a central role in human cognitive processing. (Barr & Feigenbaum, 1981, pp. 146-147)Suffice it to say that programs already exist that can do things-or, at the very least, appear to be beginning to do things-which ill-informed critics have asserted a priori to be impossible. Examples include: perceiving in a holistic as opposed to an atomistic way; using language creatively; translating sensibly from one language to another by way of a language-neutral semantic representation; planning acts in a broad and sketchy fashion, the details being decided only in execution; distinguishing between different species of emotional reaction according to the psychological context of the subject. (Boden, 1981, p. 33)Can the synthesis of Man and Machine ever be stable, or will the purely organic component become such a hindrance that it has to be discarded? If this eventually happens-and I have... good reasons for thinking that it must-we have nothing to regret and certainly nothing to fear. (Clarke, 1984, p. 243)The thesis of GOFAI... is not that the processes underlying intelligence can be described symbolically... but that they are symbolic. (Haugeland, 1985, p. 113)14) Artificial Intelligence Provides a Useful Approach to Psychological and Psychiatric Theory FormationIt is all very well formulating psychological and psychiatric theories verbally but, when using natural language (even technical jargon), it is difficult to recognise when a theory is complete; oversights are all too easily made, gaps too readily left. This is a point which is generally recognised to be true and it is for precisely this reason that the behavioural sciences attempt to follow the natural sciences in using "classical" mathematics as a more rigorous descriptive language. However, it is an unfortunate fact that, with a few notable exceptions, there has been a marked lack of success in this application. It is my belief that a different approach-a different mathematics-is needed, and that AI provides just this approach. (Hand, quoted in Hand, 1985, pp. 6-7)We might distinguish among four kinds of AI.Research of this kind involves building and programming computers to perform tasks which, to paraphrase Marvin Minsky, would require intelligence if they were done by us. Researchers in nonpsychological AI make no claims whatsoever about the psychological realism of their programs or the devices they build, that is, about whether or not computers perform tasks as humans do.Research here is guided by the view that the computer is a useful tool in the study of mind. In particular, we can write computer programs or build devices that simulate alleged psychological processes in humans and then test our predictions about how the alleged processes work. We can weave these programs and devices together with other programs and devices that simulate different alleged mental processes and thereby test the degree to which the AI system as a whole simulates human mentality. According to weak psychological AI, working with computer models is a way of refining and testing hypotheses about processes that are allegedly realized in human minds.... According to this view, our minds are computers and therefore can be duplicated by other computers. Sherry Turkle writes that the "real ambition is of mythic proportions, making a general purpose intelligence, a mind." (Turkle, 1984, p. 240) The authors of a major text announce that "the ultimate goal of AI research is to build a person or, more humbly, an animal." (Charniak & McDermott, 1985, p. 7)Research in this field, like strong psychological AI, takes seriously the functionalist view that mentality can be realized in many different types of physical devices. Suprapsychological AI, however, accuses strong psychological AI of being chauvinisticof being only interested in human intelligence! Suprapsychological AI claims to be interested in all the conceivable ways intelligence can be realized. (Flanagan, 1991, pp. 241-242)16) Determination of Relevance of Rules in Particular ContextsEven if the [rules] were stored in a context-free form the computer still couldn't use them. To do that the computer requires rules enabling it to draw on just those [ rules] which are relevant in each particular context. Determination of relevance will have to be based on further facts and rules, but the question will again arise as to which facts and rules are relevant for making each particular determination. One could always invoke further facts and rules to answer this question, but of course these must be only the relevant ones. And so it goes. It seems that AI workers will never be able to get started here unless they can settle the problem of relevance beforehand by cataloguing types of context and listing just those facts which are relevant in each. (Dreyfus & Dreyfus, 1986, p. 80)Perhaps the single most important idea to artificial intelligence is that there is no fundamental difference between form and content, that meaning can be captured in a set of symbols such as a semantic net. (G. Johnson, 1986, p. 250)Artificial intelligence is based on the assumption that the mind can be described as some kind of formal system manipulating symbols that stand for things in the world. Thus it doesn't matter what the brain is made of, or what it uses for tokens in the great game of thinking. Using an equivalent set of tokens and rules, we can do thinking with a digital computer, just as we can play chess using cups, salt and pepper shakers, knives, forks, and spoons. Using the right software, one system (the mind) can be mapped into the other (the computer). (G. Johnson, 1986, p. 250)19) A Statement of the Primary and Secondary Purposes of Artificial IntelligenceThe primary goal of Artificial Intelligence is to make machines smarter.The secondary goals of Artificial Intelligence are to understand what intelligence is (the Nobel laureate purpose) and to make machines more useful (the entrepreneurial purpose). (Winston, 1987, p. 1)The theoretical ideas of older branches of engineering are captured in the language of mathematics. We contend that mathematical logic provides the basis for theory in AI. Although many computer scientists already count logic as fundamental to computer science in general, we put forward an even stronger form of the logic-is-important argument....AI deals mainly with the problem of representing and using declarative (as opposed to procedural) knowledge. Declarative knowledge is the kind that is expressed as sentences, and AI needs a language in which to state these sentences. Because the languages in which this knowledge usually is originally captured (natural languages such as English) are not suitable for computer representations, some other language with the appropriate properties must be used. It turns out, we think, that the appropriate properties include at least those that have been uppermost in the minds of logicians in their development of logical languages such as the predicate calculus. Thus, we think that any language for expressing knowledge in AI systems must be at least as expressive as the first-order predicate calculus. (Genesereth & Nilsson, 1987, p. viii)21) Perceptual Structures Can Be Represented as Lists of Elementary PropositionsIn artificial intelligence studies, perceptual structures are represented as assemblages of description lists, the elementary components of which are propositions asserting that certain relations hold among elements. (Chase & Simon, 1988, p. 490)Artificial intelligence (AI) is sometimes defined as the study of how to build and/or program computers to enable them to do the sorts of things that minds can do. Some of these things are commonly regarded as requiring intelligence: offering a medical diagnosis and/or prescription, giving legal or scientific advice, proving theorems in logic or mathematics. Others are not, because they can be done by all normal adults irrespective of educational background (and sometimes by non-human animals too), and typically involve no conscious control: seeing things in sunlight and shadows, finding a path through cluttered terrain, fitting pegs into holes, speaking one's own native tongue, and using one's common sense. Because it covers AI research dealing with both these classes of mental capacity, this definition is preferable to one describing AI as making computers do "things that would require intelligence if done by people." However, it presupposes that computers could do what minds can do, that they might really diagnose, advise, infer, and understand. One could avoid this problematic assumption (and also side-step questions about whether computers do things in the same way as we do) by defining AI instead as "the development of computers whose observable performance has features which in humans we would attribute to mental processes." This bland characterization would be acceptable to some AI workers, especially amongst those focusing on the production of technological tools for commercial purposes. But many others would favour a more controversial definition, seeing AI as the science of intelligence in general-or, more accurately, as the intellectual core of cognitive science. As such, its goal is to provide a systematic theory that can explain (and perhaps enable us to replicate) both the general categories of intentionality and the diverse psychological capacities grounded in them. (Boden, 1990b, pp. 1-2)Because the ability to store data somewhat corresponds to what we call memory in human beings, and because the ability to follow logical procedures somewhat corresponds to what we call reasoning in human beings, many members of the cult have concluded that what computers do somewhat corresponds to what we call thinking. It is no great difficulty to persuade the general public of that conclusion since computers process data very fast in small spaces well below the level of visibility; they do not look like other machines when they are at work. They seem to be running along as smoothly and silently as the brain does when it remembers and reasons and thinks. On the other hand, those who design and build computers know exactly how the machines are working down in the hidden depths of their semiconductors. Computers can be taken apart, scrutinized, and put back together. Their activities can be tracked, analyzed, measured, and thus clearly understood-which is far from possible with the brain. This gives rise to the tempting assumption on the part of the builders and designers that computers can tell us something about brains, indeed, that the computer can serve as a model of the mind, which then comes to be seen as some manner of information processing machine, and possibly not as good at the job as the machine. (Roszak, 1994, pp. xiv-xv)The inner workings of the human mind are far more intricate than the most complicated systems of modern technology. Researchers in the field of artificial intelligence have been attempting to develop programs that will enable computers to display intelligent behavior. Although this field has been an active one for more than thirty-five years and has had many notable successes, AI researchers still do not know how to create a program that matches human intelligence. No existing program can recall facts, solve problems, reason, learn, and process language with human facility. This lack of success has occurred not because computers are inferior to human brains but rather because we do not yet know in sufficient detail how intelligence is organized in the brain. (Anderson, 1995, p. 2)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Artificial Intelligence
-
17 полет
flight
движение объекта (ла) в атмосфере под воздействием аэродинамических, аэростатических или реактивных сил. — the movement of an object through the atmosphere sustained by aerodynamic, aerostatic, or reaction forces.
- без крена — wings-level flight
-, беспосадочный — nonstop flight
-, бреющий — low-level flight
- вверх колесами — inverted fligtit
- в зоне ожидания, продолжительный — prolonged holding
-, визуальный — contact flight
при визуальном полете контроль положения и траектория движения самолета осуществляется визуально, наблюдением пролетаемой земной поверхности. — contact flight is flight of aircraft in which the attitude of the aircraft and its flight path can at all times be controlled by means of visual reference to the ground or water.
- в спокойном воздухе — still-air flight
- в условиях "оболтанки" — bumpy-air flight
- в условиях плохой видимости — low visibility flight
- в усповии стандартной плотности воздуха — flight in air that is equivalent to standard air density
- ' высотный — high-altitude flight
-, гиперзвуковой — hypersonic flight
-, горизонтальный (ла) — leval /horizontal/ flight
-, групповой — formation flight
-, дальний — long-distance flight
-, директорный (управление самолетом вручную по указаниям директорных приборов) — flight with flight director (fd) commands
-, длительный — prolonged /extended/ flight
уменьшить градиент набора высоты на 55 % для выполнения длительного полета в условиях обледенения. — decrease climb gradient 55 % for prolonged flight in icing conditions.
-, дневной — day flight
-, заводской испытательный — factory test flight
-, испытательный — test flight
-, контрольный — check flight
полет с целью проверки самолета на эксплуатационных режимах после ремонта, замены двигателей, агрегатов, ипи для проверки квалификации летчика. — flight.to test the aircraft after repair, engine's) or accesseries replacement. а flight in which а pilot is tested ог examined for proficiency.
-, контрольный (для проверки характеристик ла) — check flight. а flight made to check or test the performance of an ai rcraft.
-, крейсерский — cruising flight
-, криволинейный — curvilinear flight
-, медленный (на минимальной эволютивной скорости) — slow flight flight at minimum controllable airspeed.
- на авиалиниях малой (средней, большой) протяженности — short-(medium-, long-) haul service
- на боевом курсе (заход на цель) — run-in
- на больших высотах — high-altitude flight
- на восток (и т.п.) — east-bound flight
- на дальность — long range cruise /flight/
- на (двух) двигателях — flight on (two) engines
- на буксире (планера) — aero-tow flight
- над водным пространством, (длительный) — (extended) overwater flight
- над высотой перехода — flight above transition altitude
- над облаками — over-the-top flight
flight made above an overcart, usually a cloud formation.
- над погодой — overweather flight
- на (расстояние)... км — flying over distance of... km
- на заданную дальность — flying over the desired range /distance/
- на критическом угле атаки — stall flight
- на максимальную дальность — long range cruise (lrc)
- на малой скорости — low-speed flight
- на малых высотах — low-altitude flight
- на полном газе — full-throttle flight
- на привод — homing
полет на источник радиоволн, с использованием направленной (рамочной) антонны. — following а path of radio waves by means of а directional antenna to the point of transmission.
- на продолжительность — endurance flight
- на радиостанцию — flight towards the station, flight inbound the station
- на режиме висения (верт.) — hovering flight
- на режиме максимальной мощности — maximum power flight
- на режиме наибольшей дальности, крейсерский — long range cruise (lrc)
- на режиме наибольшей продолжитепьности, крейсерский — high-endurance cruise (hrc)
- на эшелоне 10.000 м — 10.000 (m)-level flight
- на эшелоне 37000 футов — 370-level flight
-, ночной — night flight
-, обратный — return flight
во время обратного полета ла подвергся сильному обледенению. — on return flight the aircraft was subjected to severe icing.
-, ознакомительный — familiarization flight
- от радиостанции — flight outbound /rom/ the static п
-, парящий — soaring flight
-, патрульный — patrol flight
-, первый (опытного образца ла) — maiden flight. the first airbus took off on its maiden flight on october 1972.
-, перевернутый — inverted flight
-, перегоночный — ferry flight
- планера, буксируемого самолетом — aero-tow flight
-, планирующий — gliding flight
- по заданной траектории — desired flight path flying
- no 3k (заданному курсу) — along-heading flight
- no заданному маршруту — desired track flying
- no замкнутому кругу — closed-circuit flight
-, показательный — demonstration flight
- no командным стрелкам директорных приборов — flight by using display of command bars, flight by satisfying the command bars commands
- no "коробочке" — rectangular approach traffic pattern flight
- no кругу — circuit flight /flying/, circular /circling/ flight
- no кругу (левосторонний) — (left-hand) traffic circuit flying
полет, выполняемый над аэродромом по установленму замкнутому маршруту
- по курсу — flight on heading /course/
- по лзп (линии заданного пути) — along-track flight
- по линии пути (60о) (по сигналам) станции vor, в направлении от (к) станции — flying on (60о) outbound (inbound) vor radial
- по маршруту — enroute flight
- по маякам vor — vor course flight
- по маякам vor, автоматический — vor course automatic flight
- no обратному лучу (маяка ils) — back locali2er course flying, localizer back beam ffying (b/l)
- no (наземным) ориентирам — flight by reference to ground objects
- no ортодромии (рис. 111) — great circle flying
полет на большое расстояние e использованием метода счисления пути по ортодромическому курсу от пункта вылета до пункта назначения. — the method of flying by dead reckoning over great distances and following а оgreat circleп track from the point of departure to the destination.
- no параллельной линии пути (рис. 124) — parallel track flying, procedure to fly parallel track
- no параллельным трассам (рис. 124) — flight on parallel tracks, procedure to f'ly parallel track
- no 9-ти запрограммированным ппм — flight (plan) with 9 wpts stored
- по правилам визуального полета (в условиях хорошей видимости) — flight under visual flight rules, flight under vfr conditions, vfr flight
- no правилам полета по приборам (в условиях плохой видимости) — flight under instrument flight rules, flight under ifr conditions, ifr flight
при данном полете погодные условия ниже минимума, позвопяющего выполнять полет no правилам визуального полета. — "ifr conditions" means weather conditions below the minimum for flight under visual flight rules.
- no приборам — instrument flight
- no приборам в условиях плохой видимости — ifr flight
- по прямой — straight flight
- по прямому лучу (маяка илс) — front localizer course flying, localizer front beam flying
- no сигналам системы директорного управления (сду) — flight with response to fd commands
-, поступательный (вертолета) — forward flight
- по условным меридианам — grid flight
during а grid flight the free gyro direction will slowly drift from grid north.
-, приемно-сдаточный — acceptance flight
-, продолжительный — prolonged /extended/ flight
prolonged flight at high nose-up attitude.
-, прямолинейный — straight flight
режим полета самолета, при котором его цт движется по прямолинейной траектории горизонтально или под углом к горизонту. — ап aircraft flying along straight level or slant flight path.
-, прямолинейный горизонтальный — straight and level flight. the adjustment and maintenance of an aircraft in three planes: vertical, lateral, and horizontal.
-, равномерный (без ускорения — unaccelerated flight
-, рейсовый — scheduled flight
-, рекордный — record flight
-, самостоятельный — solo flight
лицо, выполняющее самостоятепьный полет, является единственным лицом на борту ла, управляющим nолетом ла. — а person is engaged in solo flight when he is the sole operator of the controls and is in command of aircraft in flight.
- с большим углом кабрирования — flight at high nose-up attitude
- с брошенной ручкой — stick-free flight
- с брошенным управлением — controls free flight
- с визуальной ориентацией — vfr flight, flight under visual flight rules
- с визуапьной ориентацией в зоне с управляемым воздушным движением при неблагоприятных метеоусловиях — special vfr flight. а vfr flight authorized' by air traffic control to operate within а control zone under meteorological conditions below the visual meteorological conditions (vmc).
- с выключенным двигателем — power-off flight
- с гиперзвуковой скоростью — hypersonic flight
- с дозвуковой скоростью — subsonic flight
- с 9-ю запрограммированными ппм — flight (plan) with 9 wpts stored
- с использованием кислорода при подсосе воздуха — flight on deluted oxygen
-, слепой — instrument flight
- с набором высоты — ascent
- со снижением — descent
- с работающим двигателем — power-on flight
- строем — formation flying
- с ускорением — accelerated flight
-, тарировочный — calibration flight
-, транзитный — transit flight
-, тренировочный — practice tlight
-, установившийся — steady flight
-, учебно-тренировочный — training flight
-, учебный — training flight
-, фигурный — acrobatic /acrobatic/ flight
no п. (вид) — looking forward
при п. — in flight, when flying
против п. (вид) — looking aft
выполнять п. — fly
выполнять п. по кругу — circle
летать на бреющем п. — fly at а low level
прекращать п. по (данным) приборам (ввиду их отказа или неуверенности в правильности показаний) — disregard the (instrument) display
продолжать п. на двигателях — continue flight on engines
совершать п. — fly
устанавливать режим п. — establish flight conditionРусско-английский сборник авиационно-технических терминов > полет
-
18 distribución
f.1 distribution, division, design, sharing out.2 distribution, arrangement, formation, grouping.3 share-out.4 distributorship, right to supply.* * *1 distribution2 (colocación) arrangement3 (reparto) delivery4 (disposición de una casa etc) layout* * *noun f.* * *SF1) (=reparto) [de víveres, mercancías, película] distribution; [de correo] delivery; [de trabajo, tarea] allocation; [de folletos] [en buzones] distribution; [en mano] handing out2) (Estadística) distribution3) (Arquit) layout, ground plan4) (Aut, Téc) distribution5) (Mec) timing gears pl* * *a) ( reparto) distributionb) (de producto, película) distributionc) (disposición, división) layout, arrangementd) (Auto) valve-operating gear* * *= apportionment, arrangement, cantonment, delivery, disposition, distribution, lay-out, layout, map, mapping, publication, distribution etc. area, scatter, scattering, sequencing, allotment, floor plan, dispensing, deliverance, hosting, landscape.Ex. Gaps are left in the apportionment of notation in order to permit new subjects to be inserted.Ex. The scheme is intended to provide a systematic approach to the arrangement of books on shelves.Ex. He added that the different ethnic groups had clustered in well-defined colonies but that with the passage of time these cantonments have become blurred.Ex. Entry of number '21' reverses the present delivery status.Ex. Their main concern was the readable disposition of machine readable records.Ex. The preliminary work began immediately with the drafting of a questionnaire designed to collect pertinent data on the distribution of authority files.Ex. This article outlines general requirements for a well-appointed restoration laboratory: filtered light, security alarms, good flood drainage, and lay-out.Ex. Diagrammatic presentation of the layout of the collection conveniently placed, for example, near the entrance.Ex. A detailed study of a co-citation map, its core documents' citation patterns and the related journal structures, is presented.Ex. Recently, proponents of co-citation cluster analysis have claimed that in principle their methodology makes possible the mapping of science using the data in the Science Citation Index.Ex. The second element of the publication, distribution, etc. area is the name of the publisher and/or distributor.Ex. As we proceed down the citation order, the concepts in each successively cited facet are liable to an increasingly higher degree of scatter.Ex. All the concepts in the second cited facet will be liable to scattering.Ex. The sequencing of items on the agenda is of no particular importance.Ex. This law basically strives to ensure a fair allotment of economic support to the various types of organisations concerned with music.Ex. The winning entry in the competition to produce a design for the main library building is described and a floor plan of the building is presented.Ex. The role of the university library embraces 5 functions: archival, bibliophilic, circulating, duplicating and dispensing and electronic.Ex. Communication can be improved, both a better content of information exchange and by a more timely deliverance of this information.Ex. This service offers all 12,000 Elsevier Science journals as scanned images for local hosting.Ex. During the post-war period international organizations have become a prominent feature of the international landscape.----* area de publicación o distribución = imprint.* cadena de distribución = timing chain.* cadena de producción y distribución, la = supply chain, the.* canal de distribución = distribution channel.* centro de distribución = distribution centre.* Centro de Distribución de Documentos de la Biblioteca Británica (BLDSC) = British Library Document Supply Centre (BLDSC).* correa de distribución = driving belt, timing belt, cambelt [cam belt].* distribución binomial negativa = negative binomial distribution.* distribución de contenido = content distribution, content delivery.* distribución de documentos de préstamo interbibliotecario = interlibrary loan document delivery.* distribución de información = content distribution, content delivery.* distribución de información por suscripción = syndication.* distribución de la página = page layout.* distribución de la plantilla = staffing pattern.* distribución del trabajo = workflow [work flow].* distribución de Poisson = Poisson distribution.* distribución de probabilidades = possibility distribution, probability distribution.* distribución de una materia en su índice = subject scatter.* distribución de Waring = Waring distribution.* distribución en función del género = gender distribution.* distribución exponencial = exponential distribution.* distribución geográfica = geographical disposition.* distribución horaria = timetabling.* distribución informétrica = informetric distribution.* distribución por edades = age distribution.* distribución por rangos = rank distribution.* distribución temporal = time scale [timescale], timeline [time line].* lista de distribución = mailing list, listserv(er) [list-serv(er)], distribution list, e-mail list.* lista de distribución electrónica = electronic list (e-list), electronic distribution list.* modelo de distribución probabilística = probability distribution model.* número y distribución de personal = staffing conditions.* punto de distribución = outlet.* redistribución = respacing.* servicio de distribución = host service.* sistema de distribución = distribution system.* * *a) ( reparto) distributionb) (de producto, película) distributionc) (disposición, división) layout, arrangementd) (Auto) valve-operating gear* * *= apportionment, arrangement, cantonment, delivery, disposition, distribution, lay-out, layout, map, mapping, publication, distribution etc. area, scatter, scattering, sequencing, allotment, floor plan, dispensing, deliverance, hosting, landscape.Ex: Gaps are left in the apportionment of notation in order to permit new subjects to be inserted.
Ex: The scheme is intended to provide a systematic approach to the arrangement of books on shelves.Ex: He added that the different ethnic groups had clustered in well-defined colonies but that with the passage of time these cantonments have become blurred.Ex: Entry of number '21' reverses the present delivery status.Ex: Their main concern was the readable disposition of machine readable records.Ex: The preliminary work began immediately with the drafting of a questionnaire designed to collect pertinent data on the distribution of authority files.Ex: This article outlines general requirements for a well-appointed restoration laboratory: filtered light, security alarms, good flood drainage, and lay-out.Ex: Diagrammatic presentation of the layout of the collection conveniently placed, for example, near the entrance.Ex: A detailed study of a co-citation map, its core documents' citation patterns and the related journal structures, is presented.Ex: Recently, proponents of co-citation cluster analysis have claimed that in principle their methodology makes possible the mapping of science using the data in the Science Citation Index.Ex: The second element of the publication, distribution, etc. area is the name of the publisher and/or distributor.Ex: As we proceed down the citation order, the concepts in each successively cited facet are liable to an increasingly higher degree of scatter.Ex: All the concepts in the second cited facet will be liable to scattering.Ex: The sequencing of items on the agenda is of no particular importance.Ex: This law basically strives to ensure a fair allotment of economic support to the various types of organisations concerned with music.Ex: The winning entry in the competition to produce a design for the main library building is described and a floor plan of the building is presented.Ex: The role of the university library embraces 5 functions: archival, bibliophilic, circulating, duplicating and dispensing and electronic.Ex: Communication can be improved, both a better content of information exchange and by a more timely deliverance of this information.Ex: This service offers all 12,000 Elsevier Science journals as scanned images for local hosting.Ex: During the post-war period international organizations have become a prominent feature of the international landscape.* area de publicación o distribución = imprint.* cadena de distribución = timing chain.* cadena de producción y distribución, la = supply chain, the.* canal de distribución = distribution channel.* centro de distribución = distribution centre.* Centro de Distribución de Documentos de la Biblioteca Británica (BLDSC) = British Library Document Supply Centre (BLDSC).* correa de distribución = driving belt, timing belt, cambelt [cam belt].* distribución binomial negativa = negative binomial distribution.* distribución de contenido = content distribution, content delivery.* distribución de documentos de préstamo interbibliotecario = interlibrary loan document delivery.* distribución de información = content distribution, content delivery.* distribución de información por suscripción = syndication.* distribución de la página = page layout.* distribución de la plantilla = staffing pattern.* distribución del trabajo = workflow [work flow].* distribución de Poisson = Poisson distribution.* distribución de probabilidades = possibility distribution, probability distribution.* distribución de una materia en su índice = subject scatter.* distribución de Waring = Waring distribution.* distribución en función del género = gender distribution.* distribución exponencial = exponential distribution.* distribución geográfica = geographical disposition.* distribución horaria = timetabling.* distribución informétrica = informetric distribution.* distribución por edades = age distribution.* distribución por rangos = rank distribution.* distribución temporal = time scale [timescale], timeline [time line].* lista de distribución = mailing list, listserv(er) [list-serv(er)], distribution list, e-mail list.* lista de distribución electrónica = electronic list (e-list), electronic distribution list.* modelo de distribución probabilística = probability distribution model.* número y distribución de personal = staffing conditions.* punto de distribución = outlet.* redistribución = respacing.* servicio de distribución = host service.* sistema de distribución = distribution system.* * *1 (reparto) distributionla distribución de víveres/de los panfletos the distribution of provisions/of the leafletsla distribución de las tareas domésticas the allocation o sharing out of the household choresla distribución de la población the population distributionuna distribución cada vez más desigual de la riqueza an increasingly unequal distribution of wealthla mala distribución de la carga the uneven distribution of the load2 ( Com) (de un producto, una película) distribution3 (disposición, división) layout, arrangementla distribución de este apartamento the layout of this apartment4 ( Auto) valve-operating gear* * *
distribución sustantivo femenino
(— de tareas) allocation
d) (Auto) valve-operating gear
distribución sustantivo femenino
1 (reparto) distribution
2 (de una casa, los muebles) layout
' distribución' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
cada
- colocación
- disposición
- por
- red
- restringir
- entre
- parte
- reparto
English:
appropriation
- distribution
- lay out
- layout
- pipeline
- free
- lay
- syndicate
* * *distribución nf1. [reparto, división] distribution;una distribución bastante desigual de los beneficios a rather uneven distribution of the profitsdistribución ecológica ecological distribution;distribución de la riqueza distribution of wealth;distribución de tareas assignment of duties;distribución del trabajo division of labour2. [de mercancías, películas] distribution;distribución comercial commercial distribution3. [de casa, habitaciones, mobiliario] layout4. [en estadística] distributiondistribución binomial binomial distribution;distribución normal normal distribution5. Tec timing gears* * *f TÉC, COM distribution* * ** * *1. (en general) distribution2. (de una casa) layout -
19 огонь
1. м. fire, flame2. м. lightстворный огонь — leading light; alignment light
Синонимический ряд:1. огнь (сущ.) огнь; полымя2. пламя (сущ.) жар; пламень; пламя; пылАнтонимический ряд: -
20 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
См. также в других словарях:
Formation (association football) — For a description of typical positions, see Association football positions. In association football, the formation describes how the players in a team are positioned on the pitch. Different formations can be used depending on whether a team… … Wikipedia
Formation evaluation — In petroleum exploration and development, formation evaluation is used to determine the ability of a borehole to produce petroleum. Essentially, it is the process of recognizing a commercial well when you drill one .Modern rotary drilling usually … Wikipedia
Formation des structures — La formation des structures est le processus primordial de genèse des structures observables dans le ciel actuel à partir d un état dense, chaud et surtout quasiment uniforme[1]. Comprendre ce passage de l homogène et uniforme à une grande… … Wikipédia en Français
Formation des trous noirs — Trou noir Pour les articles homonymes, voir Trou noir (homonymie). Image simulée d’un trou noir stellaire situé à quelques dizaines de kilomètres d’un observateur et dont l’image se dessine … Wikipédia en Français
Approach and Landing Tests — Infobox Space mission mission name = Approach and Landing Tests insignia = ALT mission patch.png shuttle = Enterprise crew members = 2 x 2 launch pad = N/A launch = N/A landing = N/A duration = N/A orbits = Not orbital flights altitude = N/A… … Wikipedia
World-systems approach — World system approach is a post Marxist view of world affairs, one of several historical and current applications of Marxism to international relations. One of the basics of the approach is its view of imperialism, which for many Marxists during… … Wikipedia
Maharishi Vedic Approach to Health — Claims Proponents claim that illnesses can be treated by reconnecting physiological functioning with the body s inner intelligence through reducing and eliminating impurities and imbalances. Related scientific disciplines Medicine Year proposed… … Wikipedia
Identity formation — is the process of the development of the distinct personality of an individual regarded as a persisting entity (known as personal continuity) in a particular stage of life in which individual characteristics are possessed by which a person is… … Wikipedia
Structure formation — refers to a fundamental problem in physical cosmology. The universe, as is now known from observations of the cosmic microwave background radiation, began in a hot, dense, nearly uniform state approximately 13.7 Gyr ago. [cite journal |author=D.… … Wikipedia
Chinle-Formation — Die Chinle Badlands im Grand Staircase Escalante National Monument, Utah, US. Die Chinle Formation ist eine lithostratigraphische Gesteinseinheit sedimentären Ursprungs, die während der Oberen Trias vor rund 228 bis 200 Millionen Jahren in den US … Deutsch Wikipedia
Phalanx formation — Phalanx redirects here. For other uses, see Phalanx (disambiguation). The phalanx (Ancient Greek: φάλαγξ, Modern Greek: φάλαγγα, phālanga; plural phalanxes or phalanges; Ancient and Modern Greek: φάλαγγες, phālanges) is a rectangular mass… … Wikipedia